wring_v they_o off_o hurt_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o iron_n do_v luke_n 21._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o commend_v our_o whole_a estate_n prayer_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o therein_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a welfare_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o bless_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o begin_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v unless_o we_o first_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o eat_v we_o must_v not_o give_v unless_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o give_v 1._o thessalonian_n 5._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o lawful_a use_n &_o a_o holy_a use_n q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n as_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o refresh_v himself_o or_o sleep_v moderate_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o comodities_n at_o a_o reasonable_a rate_n than_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n lawful_o but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o holy_a prayer_n unto_o god_n then_o he_o use_v they_o not_o only_o lawful_o but_o holy_o too_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o thought_n be_v holy_a and_o our_o work_n holy_a our_o recreation_n holy_a yea_o and_o our_o sleep_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 5._o q._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o give_v thanks_n before_o meat_n a._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a use_n sanctify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n math._n 13._o 19_o so_o do_v paul_n act_v 27._o 35._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 13._o that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n till_o samuel_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a that_o dare_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n than_o paul_n or_o samuel_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v use_v they_o q._n be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o have_v certain_a set_v time_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o house_n a._n it_o be_v very_o needful_a the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n a._n the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v we_o throughout_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v shroud_v we_o and_o shadow_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 5._o 3._o at_o night_n again_o we_o must_v reckon_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o down_o in_o god_n displeasure_n but_o have_v reconcile_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v even_o for_o our_o fault_n we_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 141._o 2._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n as_o noah_n dove_n have_v wander_v all_o day_n abroad_o yet_o return_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o we_o have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o day_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o night_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o return_v and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n q._n be_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o this_o thing_n a._n we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v when_o these_o set_v time_n of_o prayer_n be_v perform_v but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o day_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o our_o business_n bethink_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o can_v prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n for_o thanksgiving_a therefore_o moses_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n how_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n god_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o thank_v for_o it_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 18._o q._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n a._n sure_o no_o but_o as_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o judgement_n too_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v god_n as_o well_o for_o our_o poverty_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o plenty_n as_o well_o for_o our_o weakness_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o job_n 1._o 21._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o few_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o trouble_n a._n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v through_o the_o present_a evil_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o into_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n compass_v and_o procure_v their_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o man_n think_v it_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n of_o their_o peace_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o see_v not_o into_o that_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 4._o q._n how_o may_v we_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n a._n first_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o faithful_a register_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o engrave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o one_o view_n all_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 103_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n second_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v we_o the_o heaven_n shall_v cover_v we_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n exceed_v favour_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o any_o measure_n and_o regard_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o three_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o preferment_n in_o many_o of_o our_o blessing_n above_o other_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v thankfull_a for_o half_a our_o happiness_n than_o we_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a math._n 13._o 17._o four_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o number_n of_o god_n blessing_n grow_v daily_o towards_o us._n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n yesterday_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v he_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a to_o thank_v he_o the_o next_o year_n the_o lord_n mercy_n still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v on_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sabbath_n duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o be_v the_o very_a sinnewe_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v at_o physic_n and_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o health_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n he_o may_v do_v well_o but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o disease_n run_v and_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n than_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o mend_v even_o so_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o his_o soul_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n these_o good_a thing_n may_v work_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o join_v in_o these_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hear_v to_o
grow_v not_o like_o straw_n which_o can_v increase_v will_v grow_v from_o a_o little_a to_o greatness_n of_o stature_n and_o proportion_n in_o time_n now_o there_o be_v three_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_n and_o slave_n in_o a_o worse_a kingdom_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o moses_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o admit_v of_o god_n kingdom_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n 28._o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o in_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o in_o nakedness_n and_o in_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n with_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8_o for_o their_o sin_n say_v nevertheless_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 8._o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o shall_v sure_o be_v subject_n and_o slave_n unto_o a_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o many_o lord_n of_o which_o a_o father_n speak_v oh_o how_o many_o lord_n have_v etc._n they_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o our_o king_n than_o every_o foul_a lust_n sin_n and_o temptation_n will_v be_v our_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o will_v 116._o have_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v i_o have_v no_o lord_n to_o rule_v over_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n come_v lord_n and_o possess_v i_o for_o thy_o own_o second_o because_o of_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n thereof_o paul_n say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v righteousness_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o most_o or_o at_o all_o yield_v to_o god_n government_n to_o set_v he_o high_a in_o their_o heart_n they_o always_o pass_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_o their_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o again_o the_o more_o any_o of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o government_n of_o god_n they_o become_v always_o the_o more_o distress_a and_o miserable_o perplex_v with_o trouble_n and_o danger_n so_o david_n say_v as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o ult._n draw_v near_o to_o god_n so_o hosh._n 2._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v bring_v 7._o in_o thus_o resolve_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v i_o better_a than_o now_o so_o must_v we_o say_v when_o we_o have_v go_v astray_o it_o be_v much_o better_o with_o we_o when_o we_o dwell_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v return_v to_o that_o good_a government_n again_o a_o tenant_n you_o know_v as_o long_o as_o he_o pay_v tenant_n his_o rent_n and_o do_v suit_n and_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n all_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a with_o he_o nobody_o can_v molest_v he_o but_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v his_o rent_n and_o do_v no_o suit_n or_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n than_o the_o bailiff_n will_v be_v busy_a to_o arrest_v and_o strain_v his_o good_n yea_o many_o time_n to_o cease_v on_o his_o body_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o pay_v the_o lord_n rend_v acknowledge_v his_o government_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v suit_n and_o service_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n then_o must_v trouble_v and_o mischief_n come_v upon_o us._n three_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a roadway_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n unless_o god_n first_o reign_n in_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n we_o see_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o city_n unless_o first_o he_o citâ—e_n pass_v through_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o so_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o all_o seek_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o suburb_n thereof_o by_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o ere_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v for_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o conflict_a day_n of_o sin_n and_o hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o the_o church_n pray_v return_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o roâ—_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o baether_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o saint_n 22._o paul_n show_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_n for_o this_o happy_a day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n so_o that_o here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v abolish_v and_o darken_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n among_o impertinent_a who_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v unto_o they_o for_o peace_n be_v abuse_v to_o their_o condemnation_n so_o in_o daniel_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n under_o the_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 8._o field_n may_v rest_v and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n find_v shelter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n so_o 1._o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v every_o state_n have_v his_o abuse_n and_o so_o have_v these_o but_o as_o a_o lame_a man_n in_o a_o garden_n though_o man_n he_o can_v do_v that_o work_n which_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o walk_v can_v do_v yet_o he_o serve_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o speak_v direct_v and_o fray_n away_o bird_n keep_v much_o annoyance_n from_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v lose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a government_n and_o state_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o fray_v away_o enemy_n many_o danger_n and_o many_o ravenous_a bird_n that_o will_v else_o devour_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o detestation_n to_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o only_o because_o we_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o will_v much_o more_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n as_o man_n that_o use_v a_o coach_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o house_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v there_o send_v away_o the_o coach_n as_o have_v no_o coach_n more_o use_n of_o it_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o coach_n help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o transport_v and_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o better_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v arrive_v farewell_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o prefer_v and_o especial_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v diverse_a first_o because_o in_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n most_o of_o we_o be_v subject_n and_o inferior_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o king_n no_o king_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v so_o glorious_a but_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a there_o shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o he_o as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 19_o 28._o uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 28._o that_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o 50._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n yea_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n second_o because_o many_o grievance_n and_o annoyance_n be_v in_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o some_o gall_n mingle_v with_o honey_n some_o aloe_n with_o the_o manna_n some_o bitterness_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o people_n can_v say_v of_o salomon_n kingdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o yoke_n
what_o say_v you_o then_o of_o pâ—turing_v god_n in_o glass_n window_n to_o worship_n a._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o abomination_n in_o popery_n electe_o condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 14._o 19_o rom._n 1._o 23._o q._n why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o a._n because_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o have_v from_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v he_o have_v of_o none_o but_o of_o himself_o alone_o heb_n 1._o 3._o q._n how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n a._n by_o his_o property_n that_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a power_n first_o most_o mighty_a second_o most_o wise._n three_o most_o jush_o four_o most_o merciful_a and_o fifthly_o infinite_a q_o wherein_o appear_v the_o gâ—eas_n may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n a._n first_o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v oneâ—â—lly_o fly_v second_o in_o uphold_v it_o now_o 5622._o year_n whereas_o iron_n house_n that_o man_n make_v will_v moulder_v away_o 〈◊〉_d â—any_o less_o three_o in_o convert_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n for_o in_o create_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n find_v no_o resistance_n nothing_o that_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o in_o convert_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o lord_n find_v a_o resistance_n â—en_o labour_v to_o hinder_v his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o q_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o that_o see_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a man_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o lord_n favour_n who_o be_v mighty_a than_o they_o all_o psal._n 20._o 7._o second_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o any_o trouble_n see_v god_n be_v most_o mighty_a that_o take_v our_o part_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o poor_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v he_o rich_a no_o man_n be_v so_o sick_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v he_o whole_a no_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v he_o strong_a heb_n 13._o 6._o three_o that_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o more_o haâ—â—e_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o property_n of_o god_n a_o he_o be_v most_o wise._n q_o wherein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o in_o frame_v the_o world_n so_o wise_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o it_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v set_v low_o it_o will_v have_v burn_v we_o if_o high_a the_o beam_n of_o it_o with_o such_o comfort_n will_v not_o have_v reach_v unto_o us._n if_o all_o have_v be_v summer_n heaâ—e_o will_v have_v parch_v us._n if_o all_o have_v be_v winter_n cold_a will_v have_v kill_v us._n if_o all_o have_v be_v day_n many_o a_o â—â—ser_a will_v have_v kill_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o cattle_n with_o too_o much_o work_v many_o a_o angry_a man_n will_v have_v kill_v himself_o with_o fret_v second_o in_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o such_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n for_o something_n we_o may_v buy_v as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o something_n again_o we_o can_v buy_v when_o we_o have_v meat_n we_o can_v buy_v a_o good_a stomach_n to_o our_o meat_n when_o we_o have_v corn_n we_o can_v buy_v seasonable_a weather_n to_o soweour_n corn_n most_o wise_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o some_o part_n of_o every_o blessing_n with_o himself_o and_o retain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v thereby_o more_o often_o to_o resort_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o man_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n thence_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n that_o god_n give_v we_o with_o that_o weather_n which_o god_n send_v we_o with_o those_o loss_n and_o trouble_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o us._n god_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o know_v always_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o think_v when_o god_n send_v we_o sickness_n that_o health_n be_v better_a when_o god_n take_v away_o our_o child_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v they_o still_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a then_o god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v most_o iust._n q._n wherein_o appear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n a._n in_o blessing_n the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a q._n how_o stand_v it_o then_o with_o justice_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v common_o in_o worst_a state_n a._n very_o well_o for_o though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a yet_o they_o have_v more_o contentment_n and_o more_o joy_n in_o that_o little_a than_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o all_o their_o plenty_n psal._n 37._o 16._o second_o though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a yet_o god_n give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o they_o spend_v and_o use_v that_o little_a well_o isaiah_n 23._o 18._o three_o that_o little_o they_o have_v be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o pawn_n that_o god_n have_v great_a thing_n reserve_v for_o they_o as_o a_o man_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a field_n by_o receive_v a_o little_a turâ—e_n in_o his_o hand_n prou._n 13._o 9_o four_o that_o they_o want_v outward_o they_o have_v inward_o psalm_n 45._o 13._o though_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o the_o purse_n yet_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o though_o they_o have_v not_o gold_n yet_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n job_n 28._o 15._o 16._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o five_o that_o which_o god_n be_v behind_o with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o with_o vantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 19_o 28._o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n that_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v punish_v in_o ourselves_o again_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o stand_v full_o discharge_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o true_a &_o a_o lively_a faith_n have_v receive_v christ._n for_o as_o when_o the_o surety_n have_v answer_v the_o debt_n it_o can_v in_o any_o right_a be_v demand_v of_o the_o debtor_n again_o so_o see_v christ_n have_v discharge_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o equity_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o isaiah_n 53._o 5._o q._n why_o then_o be_v the_o godly_a punish_v when_o they_o sin_n a._n they_o be_v punish_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o mercy_n to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o still_o dwell_v in_o they_o psal._n 119._o 71._o q._n what_o may_v we_o further_o learn_v from_o this_o property_n a._n that_o god_n will_v right_v wrong_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 6._o 7._o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n know_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n for_o every_o sin_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o they_o they_o must_v pay_v full_a sweet_o for_o every_o oath_n they_o swear_v for_o every_o lie_n they_o tell_v for_o every_o sabbath_n they_o misspend_v and_o therefore_o with_o tremble_a heart_n they_o may_v look_v every_o hour_n when_o the_o fire_n will_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v burn_v they_o when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o will_v condemn_v they_o prou._n 11._o 21._o q_o what_o be_v the_o four_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v most_o merciful_a q._n wherein_o appear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n first_o in_o make_v we_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o beast_n in_o make_v we_o wise_a when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o stark_a fool_n in_o give_v we_o limb_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o lame_a in_o give_v we_o sight_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o blind_a scond_o in_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o us._n when_o we_o be_v sick_a herb_n to_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v cold_a fire_n to_o warm_v we_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v naked_a wool_n to_o clothe_v us._n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v his_o mercy_n he_o provide_v we_o of_o all_o thesething_n when_o we_o be_v his_o
great_a enemy_n no_o man_n will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o friend_n as_o god_n do_v for_o his_o foe_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o never_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o purse_n with_o never_o a_o sheer_fw-mi in_o our_o barn_n with_o never_o a_o sheep_n in_o our_o fold_n with_o never_o a_o coat_n on_o our_o back_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v our_o life_n with_o great_a abundance_n three_o in_o spare_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o diverse_o first_o in_o hide_v many_o of_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o by_o we_o as_o god_n know_v the_o best_a man_n that_o life_n will_v blush_v to_o show_v his_o face_n second_o in_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v damn_v every_o sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o he_o woeful_a be_v our_o case_n for_o none_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o rebellious_a mutiny_n and_o treason_n against_o our_o heavenly_a king_n as_o jeremtah_n say_v lament_v 3._o 22._o three_o in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n like_o one_o that_o will_v glad_o undo_v a_o door_n he_o try_v key_n after_o key_n till_o he_o have_v try_v every_o key_n in_o his_o bunch_n so_o god_n have_v try_v by_o mercy_n and_o try_v by_o judgement_n he_o have_v try_v by_o poverty_n and_o try_v by_o plenty_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o by_o some_o mean_n bring_v we_o to_o he_o isaiah_n 5._o 4._o as_o when_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v catch_v upon_o the_o hook_n the_o fish_n pull_v and_o the_o man_n pull_v and_o the_o fish_n pull_v again_o so_o god_n and_o the_o sinful_a soul_n lie_v wrest_v together_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o hell_n and_o god_n pull_v to_o heaven_n so_o fâ—ine_a god_n will_v have_v we_o who_o care_v too_o little_a to_o be_v save_v of_o he_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o that_o man_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o love_n god_n see_v he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v injure_v your_o friend_n but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o we_o injure_v god_n he_o will_v soove_v cast_v we_o off_o psal._n 27._o 10._o second_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n great_a wrong_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_o incline_v to_o mercy_n then_o the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 15._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v infinite_a wherein_o appear_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n beyond_o all_o time_n isaiah_n 51._o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o 8._o qu_n what_o use_n do_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_v all_o our_o day_n because_o god_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v with_o as_o great_a shamefacednesse_n and_o bashfulness_n before_o he_o as_o before_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o power_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 15._o 11._o second_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n because_o god_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o take_v our_o part_n as_o a_o child_n will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o servant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n psal._n 23._o 4._o three_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n ought_v rather_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v adore_v then_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v for_o see_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o nature_n so_o mighty_a that_o none_o can_v conceive_v how_o mighty_a he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v how_o wise_a he_o be_v we_o be_v no_o moreable_a to_o comprehend_v his_o excellent_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v to_o grasp_v the_o mountain_n in_o our_o arm_n or_o to_o span_n the_o broad_a of_o the_o sea_n with_o our_o finger_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o qu._n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o godhead_n godhead_n a._n three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qu._n be_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n a._n very_o needful_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o redeemer_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n second_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n know_v not_o god_n john_n 1._o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o father_n a._n the_o father_n be_v that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 7._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15._o 26._o gal._n 4._o 6._o qu._n be_v not_o the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o wisdom_n so_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o a_o son_n pro._n 8._o 23._o qu._n be_v there_o not_o three_o god_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n a._n no_o for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v all_o but_o one_o tree_n so_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o conceive_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o threeman_n be_v they_o entertain_v a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cor._n 8._o 4._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n that_o whosoever_o worship_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n worship_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o think_v when_o they_o pray_v to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v one_o honour_v all_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o one_o pray_v to_o all_o john_n 5._o 23._o qu._n how_o must_v we_o serve_v god_n a._n according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o after_o our_o fancy_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v serve_v deut._n 12._o 32._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o all_o will-worship_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v mark_n 17._o 17._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o god_n speak_v unto_o god_n we_o and_o break_v his_o mind_n familiar_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n to_o remember_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bible_n appear_v the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o that_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o bible_n to_o lie_v clasp_v and_o shut_v in_o their_o house_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o qu._n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n by_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v faith_n in_o us._n and_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v even_o from_o
the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o discharge_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 1._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o justification_n a._n it_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o man_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a gladness_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 2._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o justification_n a._n the_o three_o fruit_n be_v rejoice_v in_o trouble_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v grieve_v at_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o own_o good_a they_o can_v grieve_v at_o any_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o god_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n bring_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 3._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o lose_v cur_n wealth_n then_o to_o have_v our_o wealth_n to_o lose_v our_o child_n then_o to_o have_v our_o child_n to_o part_v with_o our_o liberty_n then_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v with_o comfort_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o rom._n 5._o 4._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o four_o fruit_n of_o justification_n a._n sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v even_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a regard_n and_o in_o good_a account_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o take_v not_o every_o occasion_n to_o break_v off_o and_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o but_o pass_v by_o many_o injury_n and_o many_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o rom._n 5._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n we_o be_v daily_o adopt_a and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adoption_n gal._n 3._o 26._o q._n how_o be_v we_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n a._n by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o who_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o be_v member_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v good_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o arise_v unto_o our_o head_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n adoption_n a._n we_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o his_o royalty_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n make_v over_o to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o god_n be_v most_o bless_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o bless_v who_o must_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o qu._n how_o stand_v this_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n here_o a._n very_o well_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o age_n and_o their_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o this_o their_o minority_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4._o 1._o qu._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o a._n to_o pass_v our_o day_n with_o comfort_n remember_v that_o how_o hard_o soever_o our_o state_n be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o the_o day_n will_v short_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v fetch_v home_o with_o honour_n to_o endless_a happiness_n in_o our_o father_n house_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n a._n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o son_n say_v christ_n in_o john_n 8._o 35._o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o a_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v his_o child_n out_o of_o door_n for_o every_o fault_n no_o more_o will_v god_n his_o child_n for_o every_o sin_n psal._n 89._o 30._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n by_o the_o care_n a_o father_n have_v of_o his_o child_n good_a for_o as_o a_o father_n will_v bend_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o prefer_v his_o child_n and_o will_v put_v by_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v those_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o may_v stop_v they_o from_o it_o so_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o his_o child_n will_v employ_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o skill_n to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v god_n have_v not_o wisdom_n or_o skill_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n a._n we_o grow_v into_o such_o confidence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a estate_n and_o therefore_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o our_o liberty_n and_o all_o we_o possess_v at_o his_o holy_a foot_n we_o be_v well_o content_a he_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o we_o have_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n a._n we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o god_n care_v for_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o delight_v to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n even_o most_o tender_o and_o most_o fatherly_a affect_v to_o do_v we_o good_a so_o that_o as_o a_o father_n be_v cark_n and_o care_v for_o his_o child_n when_o his_o child_n be_v fast_o asleep_a so_o god_n care_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o care_v for_o ourselves_o and_o many_o time_n think_v of_o our_o good_a when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o deut._n 8_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n a_o king_n child_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o without_o his_o guard_n so_o without_o a_o guard_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n we_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n always_o these_o heavenly_a warrior_n be_v attend_v and_o wait_v on_o we_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o q_o what_o be_v the_o five_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n a._n we_o may_v pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o as_o a_o child_n will_v moan_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n think_v that_o if_o any_o will_v help_v he_o his_o own_o father_n will_v do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v bold_o pour_v forth_o all_o our_o complaint_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o god_n with_o assurance_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v we_o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o q_o what_o be_v the_o six_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n a._n we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o poor_a service_n and_o our_o weak_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o even_o as_o a_o father_n have_v rather_o hear_v his_o little_a child_n stammer_v than_o some_o other_o speak_v plain_o so_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o weak_a prayer_n and_o the_o small_a obedience_n of_o his_o child_n then_o with_o all_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 11._o 4._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n sanctification_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enable_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o qu._n how_o be_v we_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n a._n faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n distil_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o all_o his_o part_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o qu._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n as_o a_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o kind_a stock_n lose_v his_o wild_a nature_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o be_v once_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n feel_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o abate_v and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o pour_v forth_o itself_o into_o we_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o stock_n
be_v give_v to_o swear_v let_v he_o look_v st._n james_n 5._o 12._o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o lightness_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o look_v ephes._n 5._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o whoremonger_n neither_o any_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o special_a sin_n a_o special_a place_n psal._n 119._o 11._o q_o what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o either_o in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n slip_v by_o those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o and_o strike_v deep_a at_o their_o fault_n shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a reformation_n of_o their_o heart_n q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n a._n a_o man_n must_v mark_v what_o feed_v his_o sin_n where_o it_o get_v strength_n for_o as_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o fuel_n so_o there_o be_v ever_o somewhat_o that_o nourish_v our_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o and_o reform_v it_o he_o shall_v soon_o weaken_v the_o great_a corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o as_o if_o companiedraw_v thou_o to_o sin_n away_o with_o that_o company_n if_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n away_o with_o that_o fear_n if_o hope_n of_o commodity_n away_o with_o that_o hope_n math._n 5._o 29._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o say_v they_o will_v fain_o leave_v sin_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o such_o company_n use_v such_o pastime_n such_o mean_n as_o they_o know_v can_v but_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v clap_v dry_a â—aggots_n upon_o the_o fire_n and_o say_v he_o do_v mean_a to_o quench_v it_o when_o indeed_o he_o kindle_v it_o the_o more_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n a._n a_o man_n must_v cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o beg_v the_o lord_n aid_v and_o his_o help_a hand_n as_o a_o little_a child_n if_o he_o have_v a_o tough_a stick_n which_o he_o can_v break_v run_v to_o his_o father_n with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v break_v it_o for_o he_o so_o because_o we_o can_v master_v our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v run_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v master_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o in_o we_o psal._n 41._o 4._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o often_o upon_o their_o knee_n crave_v strength_n from_o heaven_n and_o grace_n to_o leave_v they_o shall_v never_o shake_v they_o off_o q._n what_o if_o these_o thing_n work_v not_o a._n if_o these_o thing_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v thereason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o work_v either_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o so_o diligent_o and_o so_o careful_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o else_o we_o have_v use_v they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n a_o man_n can_v fell_v a_o great_a oak_n with_o one_o stroke_n of_o a_o axe_n it_o will_v ask_v he_o many_o a_o blow_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o growth_n will_v not_o quick_o down_o it_o be_v well_o if_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o much_o pain_n we_o may_v feel_v they_o begin_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o or_o else_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v loosen_v from_o some_o darling_n eorruption_n until_o which_o time_n all_o mean_n be_v uneffectual_a psal._n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o a_o spirit_n and_o practice_v they_o not_o continual_o and_o whole_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o profit_n by_o they_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o his_o heart_n a._n when_o a_o man_n have_v weed_v out_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v not_o then_o give_v over_o but_o fall_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a and_o labour_n to_o plant_v somewhat_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o one_o vice_n go_v out_o so_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o plant_v a_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o room_n hos._n 10._o 12._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o q._n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o think_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o as_o great_a love_n to_o godliness_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o good_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v come_v from_o popery_n and_o stick_v there_o have_v get_v no_o judgement_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o also_o who_o will_v not_o open_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o psal._n 27._o 27._o q_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n a._n a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o great_a portion_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o contentment_n god_n as_o in_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o set_v more_o price_n on_o he_o than_o we_o do_v on_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o jewel_n and_o such_o a_o wonderful_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o account_v all_o our_o want_n to_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v not_o he_o all_o our_o loss_n nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o lose_v not_o he_o all_o displeasure_n light_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o we_o math._n 21._o 38._o q._n why_o must_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a._n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o it_o send_v forth_o the_o careful_a christian_a to_o good_a work_n for_o love_v god_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n may_v like_v of_o and_o will_v willing_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v he_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dear_a friend_n he_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o but_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o duty_n to_o make_v his_o love_n and_o his_o good_a heart_n know_v unto_o he_o q._n how_o may_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n with_o god_n a._n by_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v to_o he_o we_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n worse_o than_o toad_n or_o snake_n for_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n but_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o crucify_v christ_n but_o once_o but_o we_o buffet_v he_o and_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n every_o day_n worse_o than_o any_o of_o the_o damn_a ghost_n that_o lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o sin_v in_o darkness_n but_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n they_o have_v but_o weak_a mean_n we_o have_v many_o great_a help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n and_o yet_o mirror_n of_o mercy_n none_o so_o spare_v as_o we_o be_v spare_v none_o so_o bless_v as_o we_o be_v bless_v none_o so_o love_v as_o we_o be_v love_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o even_o burn_v in_o love_n towards_o he_o again_o and_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o solomon_n song_n 2._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o god_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o abash_v and_o more_o ashamed_a when_o god_n see_v we_o sin_n then_o if_o all_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v gaze_v on_o we_o gen._n 28._o 17._o q_o what_o will_v this_o work_n in_o we_o a._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o bank_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o rage_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o even_o as_o the_o sea_n bank_n beat_v back_o the_o wave_n and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v overflow_v jer._n 32._o 40._o q._n how_o may_v we_o settle_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n a._n first_o by_o consider_v the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o prince_n who_o can_v kill_v but_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o displease_v god_n who_o can_v damn_v our_o soul_n isaiah_n 51._o 12._o 13._o second_o by_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o ever_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o bright_a
pray_v to_o meditate_v and_o the_o like_a then_o his_o state_n be_v woeful_a we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o amendment_n isaiah_n 38._o 13._o 14._o q._n how_o must_v we_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n a._n first_o in_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o from_o our_o worldly_a business_n that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a liberty_n bestow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o journey_n about_o our_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 29._o second_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v fair_n or_o market_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nehem._n 13._o 13._o 16._o 17._o three_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sow_v or_o reap_v or_o to_o load_v our_o cart_n or_o to_o weed_n in_o our_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 14._o 21._o four_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v bargain_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n nehem._n 10._o 31._o q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n meet_v withal_o a._n first_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o take_v up_o that_o day_n for_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o many_o time_n cast_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o business_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o though_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n outward_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v their_o head_n and_o their_o heart_n so_o fraught_v with_o worldly_a matter_n that_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o sabbath_n amos_n 8._o 5._o qu._n be_v all_o work_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n a._n not_o all_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v math._n 12._o that_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n qu._n what_o be_v they_o a._n first_o work_v of_o necessity_n as_o if_o our_o enemy_n invade_v we_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repulse_v they_o if_o our_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o quenchit_n if_o a_o gap_n be_v make_v into_o our_o corn_n or_o pasture_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mend_v it_o math_n 12._o 3._o 4._o second_o work_v of_o holiness_n such_o as_o lend_v their_o help_n to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o man_n may_v go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o 9_o or_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a woman_n in_o the_o 2._o king_n 4._o 23._o three_o work_v of_o mercy_n as_o a_o man_n may_v dress_v his_o meat_n and_o pull_v his_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o minister_v unto_o a_o sick_a body_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n math._n 12._o 11._o 12_o q._n what_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n a._n in_o practise_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o do_v not_o indeed_o true_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 3._o 2._o 3._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v public_a and_o some_o be_v private_a q._n what_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n the_o first_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n nehem._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o 9_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o either_o loiter_v at_o home_n or_o when_o they_o come_v either_o gaze_n or_o sleep_v or_o read_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v do_v not_o indeed_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o if_o they_o have_v no_o preacher_n in_o the_o town_n where_o they_o dwell_v a._n yet_o they_o must_v seek_v abroad_o as_o the_o little_a bird_n leave_v her_o warm_a nest_n and_o fly_v for_o her_o food_n where_o she_o can_v get_v it_o so_o must_v they_o by_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a woman_n in_o the_o 2._o king_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n math._n 12._o 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n thanksgiving_a to_o god_n for_o his_o many_o and_o geeat_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o week_n before_o together_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o next_o week_n and_o ever_o after_o act_n 16._o 13._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o q._n be_v none_o else_o faulty_a in_o this_o point_n a._n yes_o even_o they_o also_o which_o run_v out_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o exercise_n turn_v up_o the_o heel_n to_o god_n and_o depart_a before_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o depart_v ezek._n 46._o 10._o q._n what_o example_n have_v we_o of_o this_o a._n matthew_n 26._o 30._o we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o till_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v only_a judas_n be_v so_o hot_o set_v upon_o his_o business_n that_o we_o can_v not_o tarry_v the_o psalm_n john_n 13._o 30._o 31._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o attend_v to_o baptism_n if_o occasion_n serve_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o also_o lend_v our_o help_n too_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o little_a babe_n then_o present_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o such_o as_o must_v be_v perform_v afterward_o q._n what_o be_v the_o exercise_n in_o the_o holy_a preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n private_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fit_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reverent_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profit_n thereby_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n eccles._n 4._o 17._o second_o rise_v early_o and_o make_v the_o short_a meal_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o bestow_v in_o private_a prayer_n and_o be_v the_o more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v behind_o psal._n 119._o 148._o q._n what_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o duty_n a._n that_o if_o we_o cut_v short_a our_o sleep_n when_o our_o own_o busâ—nesse_n be_v in_o hand_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v a_o good_a meal_n when_o we_o have_v a_o worldly_a matter_n in_o hand_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o dwell_v upon_o our_o dish_n when_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n call_v we_o from_o they_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v content_a to_o rise_v early_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o give_v themselves_o to_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n exceed_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n betray_v thereby_o their_o profane_a and_o worldly_a mind_n that_o they_o carry_v more_o good_a will_n to_o their_o own_o business_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o private_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o we_o have_v be_v at_o church_n a._n a_o joyful_a thanksgiving_a to_o god_n for_o the_o gracious_a and_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a heart_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n which_o many_o year_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v from_o the_o world_n nehem._n 8._o 12._o qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o as_o john_n say_v revel_v 5._o 4._o that_o he_o weep_v much_o when_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v and_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o open_v it_o so_o man_n shall_v weep_v to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o god_n lie_v clasp_v in_o their_o church_n and_o no_o man_n to_o open_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o private_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n meditation_n and_o beat_v over_o by_o ourselves_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o
the_o scripture_n to_o ourselves_o not_o read_v they_o as_o strange_a story_n that_o concern_v we_o not_o but_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o the_o same_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n prayer_n sin_n and_o repentance_n which_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o job_n and_o jacob_n have_v find_v he_o before_o we_o jam._n 5._o 11._o five_o if_o we_o insist_v and_o dwell_v long_a upon_o those_o place_n which_o meet_v most_o with_o our_o corruption_n six_o if_o we_o meditate_v of_o it_o afterward_o and_o lay_v up_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o ask_v of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o act_n 8._o 34._o pray_v to_o make_v it_o profitable_a qu._n what_o be_v the_o six_o help_n a._n to_o read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o week_n as_o our_o leisure_n will_v particular_n afford_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v our_o particular_a call_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n we_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v there_o command_v as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peruse_v those_o scripture_n that_o lie_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o master_n those_o place_n that_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o godliness_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o call_v we_o and_o ring_a duty_n continual_o in_o our_o ear_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o seven_o help_n a._n to_o be_v always_o meditate_v on_o good_a thing_n and_o set_v the_o thing_n mind_n on_o work_n in_o holy_a thought_n especial_o to_o consider_v the_o curse_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o be_v hearten_v to_o the_o like_a psal._n 119._o 97._o q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a a._n great_a difference_n while_o they_o live_v but_o great_a when_o they_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a die_n like_o lamb_n they_o make_v a_o sweet_a close_a they_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a die_n like_o hog_n that_o go_v grunt_v and_o whine_v to_o their_o death_n so_o they_o struggle_v for_o life_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v numb_a 23._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o eight_o help_n sanctify_v a._n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n to_o remember_v they_o be_v as_o whip_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o scourge_v we_o home_o to_o he_o psal._n 119._o 67._o qu._n how_o be_v this_o declare_v a._n by_o a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o sheep_n run_v from_o his_o fellow_n the_o shepherd_n set_v forth_o his_o dog_n after_o he_o yet_o not_o mean_v to_o weary_a the_o sheep_n but_o to_o hunt_v he_o home_o to_o the_o flock_n again_o so_o when_o we_o wander_v astray_o away_o from_o god_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n set_v out_o his_o dog_n after_o we_o sometime_o poverty_n sometime_o sickness_n sometime_o dearth_n of_o corn_n to_o chase_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n again_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o nine_o help_n a._n to_o bring_v ourselves_o oft_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o vow_n covenant_n and_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v dishonest_a to_o break_v with_o man_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v touch_n with_o god_n psal._n 66._o 13._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v the_o ten_o help_n saint_n a._n to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 63._o q._n what_o good_a be_v get_v by_o it_o a._n first_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o be_v like_o they_o as_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o see_v how_o godly_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o they_o 1._o sam._n 19_o 24._o second_o we_o have_v our_o benefit_n in_o all_o their_o gift_n we_o be_v the_o wise_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o zeal_n kindle_v we_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o prou._n 13._o 20._o three_o we_o be_v thereby_o keep_v in_o some_o compass_n and_o our_o corruption_n nip_v in_o the_o head_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v josh._n 24._o 31._o four_o we_o fare_v the_o better_a many_o time_n for_o their_o sake_n god_n reveal_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o we_o 2._o king_n 3._o 14._o cue_n what_o be_v the_o eleven_o help_n a._n to_o withstand_v and_o avoid_v all_o the_o let_v which_o may_v stop_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v it_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_n or_o company_n or_o friend_n away_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n math._n 5._o 29._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o help_n a._n to_o bring_v this_o to_o every_o day_n practice_n that_o our_o whole_a practice_n life_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a journey_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a home_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n a._n first_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o day_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o day_n itself_o q._n why_o be_v the_o preparation_n needful_a a._n because_o as_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o a_o common_a plague_n take_v somewhat_o in_o the_o morning_n next_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o infection_n so_o the_o world_n be_v mighty_o poison_v with_o sin_n the_o christian_a must_v lay_v some_o good_a thing_n next_o his_o heart_n else_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o will_v infect_v he_o psal._n 119._o 148._o q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o day_n a._n we_o must_v seek_v to_o awake_v with_o god_n to_o have_v our_o mind_n how_o run_v on_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v up_o for_o we_o can_v awake_v so_o soon_o but_o with_o god_n blessing_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v up_o afore_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v god_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o day_n mark_v 1._o 35._o q._n what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o a._n that_o we_o have_v sleep_v more_o sweet_o under_o the_o lord_n defence_n then_o if_o we_o have_v have_v iron_n wall_n and_o brazen_a door_n to_o defend_v we_o when_o we_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o can_v not_o watch_v ourselves_o then_o the_o lord_n watch_v over_o we_o and_o he_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o keep_v us._n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v rest_v with_o such_o safety_n under_o god_n defence_n let_v we_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o seek_v to_o dive_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o go_v shadow_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o protection_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 17._o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v else_o a._n that_o we_o rise_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o his_o service_n not_o in_o do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o in_o perform_v those_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v for_o see_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o why_o god_n let_v we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o we_o be_v to_o think_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v that_o god_n let_v we_o live_v one_o day_n more_o but_o to_o have_v one_o day_n service_n more_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o let_v we_o live_v another_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o have_v another_o day_n service_n at_o our_o hand_n therefore_o as_o our_o servant_n get_v up_o to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o must_v we_o rise_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 34._o qu._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v then_o a._n then_o we_o be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o work_n to_o cast_v in_o our_o head_n what_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o must_v spend_v the_o day_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o calling_n will_v soon_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v to_o think_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v spend_v this_o day_n like_o a_o christian_a i_o be_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v peforme_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n i_o be_o a_o preacher_n or_o a_o master_n or_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14._o 28._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o
those_o simple_a soul_n to_o live_v well_o which_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a duty_n which_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o how_o can_v they_o spend_v the_o day_n christian-like_a that_o know_v not_o what_o christianity_n mean_v and_o how_o can_v they_o live_v like_o father_n that_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v live_v well_o must_v have_v at_o his_o finger_n end_v the_o draft_n of_o duty_n mention_v before_o ephes._n 4._o 18._o qu._n and_o may_v we_o then_o safe_o enter_v upon_o the_o day_n a._n no_o in_o no_o wise_a till_o our_o spiritual_a furniture_n be_v on_o and_o we_o have_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n like_o a_o naked_a man_n into_o the_o field_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o clothes_n go_v on_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o put_v on_o our_o virtue_n to_o eph._n 6._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o armour_n a._n the_o part_n be_v 6._o first_o sincerity_n and_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o true_a heart_n to_o god_n armour_n that_o we_o make_v not_o show_v of_o more_o than_o we_o have_v but_o seek_v that_o our_o inward_a care_n zeal_n love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o outward_o profess_v second_o righteousness_n and_o a_o upright_o and_o honest_a mind_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o our_o hand_n shall_v pass_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n as_o good_a as_o it_o come_v three_o preparation_n for_o affliction_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o all_o we_o have_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undergo_v patient_o those_o trouble_n which_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o evil_a day_n shall_v cast_v upon_o us._n four_o faith_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o pain_n five_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o beat_v back_o the_o sundry_a temptation_n that_o shall_v seâ—_n upon_o us._n six_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o throughout_o the_o day_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o power_n to_o discharge_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o us._n q._n yea_o but_o poor_a man_n will_v say_v they_o have_v no_o time_n no_o prey_n a._n they_o may_v rather_o say_v they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o can_v find_v always_o time_n to_o eat_v in_o their_o great_a business_n will_v sure_o find_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v if_o they_o mind_v god_n as_o they_o mind_n their_o meat_n again_o when_o they_o have_v most_o business_n it_o be_v but_o rise_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n soon_o little_o do_v they_o care_v for_o god_n blessing_n that_o will_v not_o take_v so_o little_a pain_n to_o have_v it_o q._n how_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o spend_v the_o day_n a._n if_o the_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o whole_o apart_o for_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o let_v any_o worldly_a business_n day_n take_v we_o up_o but_o resort_v diligent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 58._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o come_v a._n we_o be_v to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v go_v we_o be_v go_v into_o god_n presence_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o majesty_n that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n shall_v we_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n at_o who_o foot_n all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n must_v cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o cover_a face_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o eccles._n 4._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v come_v a._n then_o we_o must_v attend_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o though_o the_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o set_v open_v all_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v have_v free_a access_n and_o entrance_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v after_o a._n we_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v profit_v what_o we_o know_v now_o which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o what_o virtue_n be_v strengthen_v what_o vice_n be_v weaken_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o go_v home_o than_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o talk_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v not_o run_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o speech_n of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o meditate_v with_o ourselves_o or_o confer_v with_o other_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v act_v 8._o 39_o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v come_v home_o a._n to_o call_v our_o child_n and_o our_o servant_n to_o account_v to_o see_v what_o profit_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o read_v and_o in_o pray_v in_o comfort_v the_o sick_a this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o if_o the_o day_n be_v a_o work_a day_n how_o be_v we_o to_o spend_v it_o then_o a._n if_o the_o day_n be_v a_o work_a day_n then_o after_o prayer_n be_v perform_v day_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v cheerful_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v of_o our_o care_n and_o good_a conscience_n not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o godly_a care_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v not_o lay_v asleep_o but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o business_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o day_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o great_a portion_n and_o treasure_n that_o we_o have_v prou._n 3._o 6._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n a._n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v that_o we_o use_v well_o our_o lawful_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o exceed_v not_o in_o our_o apparel_n go_v beyond_o our_o ability_n or_o those_o bound_n which_o modesty_n have_v set_v we_o then_o that_o we_o exceed_v not_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n feed_v either_o too_o dainty_o or_o too_o cormorant_o on_o those_o mean_a dish_n which_o we_o have_v three_o that_o we_o exceed_v not_o in_o our_o mirth_n either_o in_o immoderate_a lightness_n or_o babish_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o and_o last_o that_o we_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n idle_a then_o may_v serve_v to_o refresh_v us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n a._n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o we_o hurt_v not_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o body_n good_n or_o name_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o be_v helpefull_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o all_o the_o way_n we_o may_v that_o we_o commend_v their_o estate_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o in_o their_o fall_n that_o we_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o oppress_v they_o not_o deceive_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n a._n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o daily_a prayer_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n try_v of_o our_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o can_v use_v all_o these_o every_o day_n yet_o to_o use_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o convenient_o we_o may_v and_o to_o add_v the_o rest_n as_o our_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n will_v afford_v this_o
unless_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o second_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o son_n heb._n 2._o 16._o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o pitiful_a and_o tender_a to_o we_o have_v feel_v in_o himself_o the_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o heb._n 2._o 17._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n become_v man_n a._n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n q._n how_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o man_n help_n luk._n 1._o 35._o ghost_n cue_n why_o be_v he_o so_o conceive_v a._n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a from_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o conception_n heb._n 7._o 26._o q._n why_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n a._n that_o his_o strange_a birth_n may_v move_v man_n to_o look_v for_o mary_n some_o strange_a work_n at_o his_o hand_n isa._n 7._o 14._o q._n what_o heretic_n be_v rebuke_v by_o this_o article_n a._n simon_n magus_n scholar_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v antichrist_n 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o second_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 4._o 4._o q._n what_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v a._n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n office_n whereof_o there_o be_v 2._o part_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o glorification_n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a._n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n q._n why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o life_n but_o of_o his_o suffering_n a._n because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o suffering_n his_o passion_n begin_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o his_o cradle_n he_o be_v weep_v suffer_v towards_o his_o cross_n qu._n why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o miracle_n a._n because_o we_o have_v more_o benefit_n by_o his_o suffering_n than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n his_o miracle_n benefit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o present_a age_n with_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n reach_v down_o to_o we_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o q._n of_o who_o do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v all_o have_v all_o against_o he_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o and_o the_o gentile_n against_o he_o the_o priest_n against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n against_o he_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o and_o the_o thief_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o q._n what_o do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n poverty_n hunger_n contempt_n shame_n whip_v and_o buffet_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o they_o all_o q._n why_o do_v the_o martyr_n suffer_v so_o cheerful_o and_o christ_n so_o heavy_o a._n the_o martyr_n though_o they_o feel_v pain_n in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v infinite_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o christ_n inward_a sorrow_n be_v more_o than_o his_o outward_a pain_n mat._n 26._o 38._o qu._n for_o what_o cause_n do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v they_o that_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o increase_v sin_n so_o the_o torment_n be_v increase_v upon_o he_o isaiah_n 53._o 5._o qu._n what_o be_v this_o pontius_n pilate_n a._n he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o jewrie_n deputy_n to_o tiberius_n caesar_n pilate_n emperor_n of_o rome_n luke_n 3._o 1._o qu._n why_o be_v he_o here_o mention_v a._n to_o show_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v now_o take_v from_o judah_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v gen._n 47._o 10._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n condemn_v of_o pilate_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n a._n he_o be_v crucify_v crucify_a qu._n what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v that_o a._n it_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a death_n and_o a_o most_o infamous_a death_n q._n how_o be_v it_o infamous_a a._n it_o be_v infamous_a two_o way_n first_o by_o god_n law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o second_o by_o man_n law_n because_o none_o but_o base_a and_o vile_a person_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o crosse._n q_o why_o do_v christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o infamous_a death_n a._n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dear_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n to_o account_v no_o sin_n little_a see_v the_o least_o we_o have_v cost_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o a_o little_a pain_n qu._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n it_o meruailous_o commend_v our_o saviour_n love_n that_o christ_n perform_v not_o some_o sleight_n matter_n for_o we_o but_o undergo_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o behalf_n phil._n 2._o 8._o q._n when_o be_v christ_n crucify_v a._n at_o noon_n day_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v clear_o life_n &_o salvation_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o 14._o q._n where_o be_v christ_n crucify_v a._n without_o the_o city_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 13._o q._n who_o do_v crucify_v christ_n a._n the_o jew_n who_o long_v for_o christ_n come_n yet_o kill_v he_o when_o they_o have_v he_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 14._o q._n what_o miracle_n be_v do_v at_o it_o a._n there_o be_v darkness_n from_o high_a noon_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n god_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n may_v leave_v work_n when_o man_n will_v not_o blush_v the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o quake_v the_o earth_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o mat._n 27._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n a._n his_o death_n dead_a q._n why_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v he_o a._n if_o christ_n have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v hale_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o the_o condemnation_n will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a if_o christ_n have_v come_v down_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v come_v down_o yet_o tender_v our_o good_a more_o than_o his_o own_o honour_n he_o be_v content_a with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o stay_v still_o upon_o this_o crosse._n christ_n show_v then_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o that_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o than_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a._n he_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n a._n he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o willing_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o will_v joh._n 10._o 18._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o holy_a death_n a._n though_o he_o have_v many_o sharp_a conflict_n before_o his_o end_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o sweet_a close_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v more_o move_v with_o his_o sweet_a death_n than_o with_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v see_v mark_n 15._o 39_o q._n why_o do_v christ_n die_v a._n to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v die_v on_o earth_n we_o have_v die_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n q._n yea_o but_o
god_n be_v the_o installing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o advance_v and_o lift_v of_o he_o up_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o person_n by_o who_o god_n will_v rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 9_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n so_o that_o now_o he_o administer_v both_o his_o kingly_a &_o his_o priestly_a office_n with_o great_a might_n and_o majesty_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n a._n we_o know_v thereby_o that_o christ_n intercession_n shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o us._n for_o if_o christ_n prayer_n on_o earth_n be_v always_o hear_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o be_v suitor_n for_o we_o in_o so_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v rom._n 8._o 34._o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a._n first_o we_o know_v that_o now_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o bless_v the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o than_o heal_v the_o sick_a feed_v his_o follower_n with_o small_a prousion_n make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n effectual_a much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o now_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 8._o second_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o stamp_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o than_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v now_o much_o more_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o sin_n and_o if_o then_o he_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n to_o calm_v the_o sea_n he_o be_v now_o much_o more_o able_a to_o scatter_v all_o our_o trouble_n and_o to_o disperse_v they_o rom._n 26._o 20._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v this_o hard_a year_n or_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v religion_n or_o overcome_v the_o let_n howsoever_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v yet_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o more_o mighty_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a day_n q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o a._n that_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v ripe_a shall_v descend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o sit_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o evil_a qu._n what_o note_v we_o hence_o a._n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o judgement_n 3._o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o it_o qu._n how_o know_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n a._n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n q._n what_o scripture_n prove_v it_o a._n jude_n 14._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o act._n 17._o 31._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o godly_a lazarus_n lie_v pine_v at_o the_o door_n while_o the_o wicked_a glutton_n sit_v surfeit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o this_o a._n we_o know_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v for_o the_o further_o glorify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v here_o press_v and_o afflict_v for_o a_o while_n and_o crown_v with_o contempt_n as_o our_o master_n be_v with_o thorn_n yet_o a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o face_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v we_o teach_v concern_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o judgement_n a._n that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a q._n who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o a._n by_o the_o quick_a be_v mean_v they_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o by_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v mean_v that_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v rom._n 14._o 10._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o every_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v for_o every_o lie_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v for_o every_o penny_n that_o he_o have_v deceive_v for_o every_o sabbath_n that_o he_o have_v profane_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o fly_v these_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a as_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n q._n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a._n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n john_n 5._o 22._o 27._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o be_v their_o saviour_n luke_n 21._o 28._o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o blood_n they_o have_v despise_v who_o minister_n they_o have_v disgrace_v who_o name_n they_o have_v blaspheme_v who_o sacrament_n they_o have_v contemn_v who_o sabboth_n they_o have_v profane_v reu._n 6._o 15._o 16._o q._n when_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v a._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o year_n or_o what_o day_n or_o what_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o math._n 24._o 36._o q._n why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v it_o secret_a a._n that_o man_n may_v be_v always_o upon_o their_o watch_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o for_o the_o count_n day_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ever_o keep_v our_o reckon_n straight_a lest_o it_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o steal_v away_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o mark_n 30._o 35._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v a._n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o effentiall_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o distinct_a in_o person_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a john_n 15._o 26._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v as_o plain_a gal._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o be_v clear_a john_n 14._o 16._o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o he_o make_v we_o holy_a sanctify_v both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o barren_a than_o the_o barren_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n of_o virtue_n any_o hatred_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v well_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n phil._n 2._o 13._o qu._n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o a._n first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o true_a religion_n than_o a_o very_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v he_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o secret_a thing_n
may_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n of_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o q._n declare_v this_o more_o full_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v up_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v get_v himself_o glory_n and_o praise_n by_o blessing_n and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a q._n do_v not_o many_o herein_o pray_v against_o themselves_o a._n we_o all_o pray_v that_o if_o we_o be_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o worse_a thought_n of_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v his_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n you_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v with_o inward_a feel_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o excellent_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a and_o therefore_o will_v defend_v we_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o will_v pity_v we_o when_o no_o eye_n else_o will_v look_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o lust_n and_o therefore_o will_v stand_v up_o in_o our_o just_a defence_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o so_o live_v and_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o way_n as_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o we_o that_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n do_v his_o master_n credit_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v well_o for_o our_o honest_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o whole_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v that_o we_o may_v never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o get_v some_o honour_n and_o some_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n his_o providence_n wise_a government_n care_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o wicked_a man_n second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o protect_v we_o mercy_n enough_o to_o forgive_v we_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o safe_a course_n three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n man_n think_v the_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o the_o looseness_n of_o our_o life_n that_o profess_v it_o four_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o our_o own_o credit_n that_o we_o care_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o the_o lord_n honour_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n a._n for_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v come_v among_o us._n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a a._n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o better_a for_o unless_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o set_v to_o pursue_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o sincere_o while_o we_o live_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n a._n whereas_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v come_v already_o and_o sin_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n in_o a_o number_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o here_o pray_v as_o man_n weary_a of_o it_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v here_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v among_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n q._n how_o do_v god_n govern_v we_o in_o this_o world_n a._n two_o way_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n q._n how_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n convey_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v but_o also_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o check_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o go_v amiss_o q._n how_o by_o his_o word_n a._n as_o prince_n rule_v their_o subject_n by_o those_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o they_o make_v so_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n have_v there_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a or_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o special_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o gracious_a and_o good_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o govern_n and_o guide_v of_o we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o increase_v this_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v q._n do_v all_o pray_v thus_o with_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o so_o a._n no_o many_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o will_v not_o for_o any_o good_a god_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o many_o will_v be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o part_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o vanity_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o continual_a direct_n of_o we_o in_o a_o honest_a course_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v further_a god_n kingdom_n and_o namely_o for_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a magistrate_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o good_a minister_n a._n that_o god_n will_v give_v good_a minister_n to_o all_o place_n faithful_a and_o able_a man_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o power_n who_o may_v build_v up_o the_o decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v up_o the_o lose_a soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o lord_n work_n but_o may_v minister_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o cheerfulness_n among_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n a._n first_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o may_v be_v father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o may_v tender_a religion_n and_o wound_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o land_n second_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v those_o that_o be_v such_o especial_o our_o gracious_a king_n that_o his_o day_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n shall_v more_o full_o reign_v in_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o us._n
q._n what_o do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o hasten_v to_o judgement_n to_o the_o utter_a confound_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o end_n q._n do_v all_o wish_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n no_o many_o have_v rather_o it_o will_v never_o come_v for_o o_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o number_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v never_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n second_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n for_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o evil_a and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n increase_v every_o day_n like_o old_a tree_n that_o gather_v moss_n this_o must_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n in_o ourselves_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n q._n may_v a_o man_n then_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o death_n a._n a_o man_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o of_o impatience_n as_o a_o number_n do_v who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o cross_n but_o only_o in_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n then_o here_o they_o can_v do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o whereas_o we_o have_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o many_o year_n they_o may_v no_o long_o overcome_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n second_o we_o pray_v against_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n three_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dote_v upon_o it_o desire_v to_o prolong_v our_o day_n in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o haste_v hence_o to_o our_o heavenly_a home_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n a._n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v in_o earth_n ready_o and_o willing_o etc._n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o a._n before_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o sort_n and_o pliable_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v leave_v our_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v us._n second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v lead_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v bear_v quiet_o and_o content_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v upon_o us._n so_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v a_o nobis_fw-la both_o of_o we_o &_o de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la and_o of_o we_o and_o we_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o swear_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o swear_v our_o covet_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o covet_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v love_v our_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v love_v they_o that_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o they_o that_o pray_v against_o sin_n and_o yet_o hug_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n do_v but_o mock_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o several_a trouble_n and_o trial_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o us._n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o pray_v every_o day_n that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v do_v fret_v and_o fume_n and_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a deal_n their_o own_o will_n be_v do_v then_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o must_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n as_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n q._n how_o do_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n first_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v wing_v to_o show_v that_o they_o fly_v about_o it_o second_o they_o do_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o by_o half_n three_o they_o do_v it_o constant_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o qu._n what_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o petition_n a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o obey_v god_n like_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n second_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v god_n will_v by_o half_n but_o faithful_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o duty_n require_v of_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o course_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o mood_n and_o fit_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o in_o one_o state_n as_o in_o another_o q._n we_o can_v possible_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n indeed_o we_o can_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o weak_a house_n of_o clay_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a life_n desire_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o serve_v god_n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o wicked_a ever_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n and_o good_a life_n enough_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a but_o the_o godly_a never_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o walk_v more_o obedient_o faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o god_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n a._n all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n q_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n first_o a._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v dispatch_v of_o our_o worldly_a bread_n ear_n and_o have_v thing_n necessary_a aforehand_o we_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o find_v the_o lord_n easy_a to_o yield_v in_o these_o thing_n of_o less_o good_a we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o solicit_v he_o for_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n q_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n a._n not_o only_o bread_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v as_o needful_a and_o as_o comfortable_a as_o bread_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o work_v in_o our_o calling_n house_n to_o
come_v humble_o and_o submissive_o into_o the_o lord_n presence_n abiect_v and_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o as_o before_o a_o power_n great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o one_o have_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o humility_n humilitas_fw-la immediata_n &_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n in_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o refuse_v christ_n offer_n matth._n 3._o 14._o saying_n i_o have_v need_n 14._o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la be_v in_o christ_n acceptation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o answer_v he_o according_o so_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o peter_n john_n 13._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o 8._o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o can_v say_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o accepta_fw-la humilitas_fw-la tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o we_o must_v come_v at_o the_o lord_n bid_v at_o his_o commandment_n so_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o but_o we_o must_v come_v of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n prayer_n the_o four_o affection_n that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v come_v with_o elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n must_v never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v so_o oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o cloud_n above_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n elias_n his_o story_n show_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a elias_n chariot_n into_o heaven_n even_o so_o must_v we_o by_o prayer_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n when_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n that_o if_o any_o of_o arrow_n they_o fall_v short_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o our_o affection_n if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o not_o elevate_v and_o carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v nor_o regard_v they_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n with_o reverence_n with_o elevation_n yet_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n we_o must_v consider_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v pray_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o how_o ccn_o we_o true_o call_v god_n father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n alas_o what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o oft_o continual_o we_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o aggravation_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n act._n 5._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n so_o if_o 4._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o call_v he_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o child_n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o see_v now_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o himself_o to_o repent_v his_o fin_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v true_o call_v god_n father_n because_o now_o we_o have_v his_o true_a word_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n he_o be_v our_o father_n yea_o we_o may_v the_o bold_a go_v unto_o god_n and_o challenge_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o comfort_n in_o hosea_n after_o so_o many_o threaten_n chap._n 1._o 10._o you_o be_v the_o son_n 10._o of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n duty_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n one_o that_o do_v respect_n and_o regard_v us._n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v our_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v come_v as_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a king_n prince_z or_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o malac._n 2._o 10._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v our_o honour_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n that_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n be_v our_o gracious_a and_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n duty_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v and_o disgrace_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o fear_n thus_o if_o we_o proclaim_v god_n our_o father_n than_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n jerem._n 3._o 5._o 5._o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v evil_o more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o man_n will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o one_o day_n light_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o regard_v it_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o then_o if_o woe_n call_v god_n father_n true_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o settle_a purpose_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o howsoever_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n put_v we_o by_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o be_v strive_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n use_v 1_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o this_o prayer_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v first_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o goodly_a blessing_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o either_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v especial_o man_n so_o silly_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n one_o that_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o great_a and_o better_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o petition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 1._o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o last_o three_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o three_o former_a the_o first_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o and_o three_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o than_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a name_n among_o us._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v his_o due_n as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_v and_o most_o high_a power_n of_o himself_o so_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n
first_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o we_o which_o must_v be_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o with_o our_o mouth_n 3_o in_o our_o life_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o say_v he_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v rom._n 15._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o with_o 6._o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o other_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o ult._n say_v he_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n ult._n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n first_o we_o must_v inward_o acknowledge_v heart_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o neither_o have_v or_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n when_o we_o do_v labour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n not_o regard_v whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o whosoever_o be_v against_o we_o whosoever_o rage_v and_o storm_v when_o we_o see_v god_n accept_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o he_o which_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o true_o then_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o we_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o mouth_n both_o by_o mouth_n speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o confess_v the_o lord_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n be_v abash_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o so_o poor_a shepherd_n a_o estate_n yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o fold_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v return_v home_o to_o our_o house_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v to_o the_o field_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o yea_o what_o ever_o chance_n though_o it_o be_v loss_n and_o correction_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o ult._n lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 14._o 7._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n 7._o to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o again_o revel_v 19_o 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o what_o change_n of_o estate_n soever_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o must_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n three_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n by_o we_o life_n and_o no_o disgrace_n for_o our_o good_a life_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o 16._o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o live_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o us._n it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o good_a meditation_n which_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v god_n say_v he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o a_o sinner_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o credit_n &_o safety_n yet_o have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o think_v man_n that_o i_o be_o dishonour_v by_o thy_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o disgrace_n or_o shame_n thereby_o rest_n upon_o thyself_o much_o more_o upon_o i_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o regard_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o put_v it_o over_o with_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n yet_o be_v god_n disgrace_v by_o it_o therefore_o o_o man_n though_o thou_o neglect_v thyself_o tender_v my_o glory_n deface_v not_o my_o honour_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o our_o good_a life_n honour_v god_n so_o our_o ill_a life_n dishonour_v he_o as_o rom._n 2._o 24._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspeme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o o_o then_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n converse_v here_o among_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o not_o dishonour_v by_o our_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o our_o help_n herein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v 14._o quicken_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o care_n first_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o creature_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o when_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o most_o noble_a as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o very_o low_a and_o mean_a yea_o the_o insensible_a creature_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o kind_n oh_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o much_o our_o wickedness_n aggravate_v if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o he_o o_o with_o what_o gladness_n shall_v we_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o in_o his_o kind_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o often_o shall_v man_n much_o more_o meditate_v then_o and_o practice_v the_o same_o second_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o we_o can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o requite_v and_o exalt_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o for_o they_o 30._o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o 5._o thus_o among_o other_o argument_n pray_v for_o glory_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n then_o may_v we_o assure_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o after_o our_o departure_n hence_o three_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o do_v more_o tender_a than_o his_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o command_v his_o people_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o yea_o see_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o severe_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n who_o carcase_n all_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o
and_o too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v so_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o yoke_n and_o many_o time_n a_o heavy_a yoke_n too_o but_o in_o the_o sweet_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o 4â—_n offend_v say_v our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o bee_n more_o sorrow_n bee_n we_o know_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o comb_n and_o honey_n with_o a_o little_a smoke_n even_o so_o the_o vexation_n puther_n and_o smoke_n which_o we_o find_v on_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n shall_v make_v we_o all_o long_a for_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o annoy_v us._n three_o because_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o yield_v we_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o for_o either_o they_o end_v or_o we_o end_v and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o we_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o have_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o age_n without_o end_n to_o possess_v it_o therefore_o heb._n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v good_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o 28._o who_o eye_n he_o have_v open_v to_o behold_v this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o groan_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n 1_o general_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o particular_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n we_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o first_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o sell_v up_o the_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o for_o world_n hasten_v the_o great_a come_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n 10._o holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o know_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v but_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o must_v turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o peter_n speak_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o 10._o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n rather_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o we_o come_v thither_o to_o enjoy_v this_o happy_a and_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v which_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o may_v come_v to_o our_o comfort_n we_o all_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o know_v o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fit_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o care_n nor_o regard_n of_o reconcile_a thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o thy_o salvation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v thorough_o wash_v over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n oh_o whensoever_o this_o kingdom_n come_v i_o foretell_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o cost_n to_o thy_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n therefore_o consider_v of_o this_o all_o you_o that_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n yea_o pray_v i_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v and_o oh_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o come_v shall_v be_v sorrow_n woe_n confusion_n darkness_n nay_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n unto_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o rejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o christ_n come_n live_v well_o and_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o your_o lamp_n and_o your_o loin_n gird_v second_o we_o pray_v that_o though_o this_o general_a come_n be_v defer_v yet_o that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o close_a door_n we_o may_v be_v let_v in_o into_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o live_v still_o here_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o earth_n and_o earthly_a contentment_n the_o true_a mortify_a christian_a profess_v another_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o go_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o job_n if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o 14._o wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n philip._n 23._o 1._o 23._o profess_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o day_n of_o death_n out_o of_o discontentment_n with_o life_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v ionas_n fault_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o may_v pray_v for_o death_n yea_o his_o own_o death_n first_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n that_o whereas_o he_o every_o day_n break_v out_o 1_o in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n which_o vex_v and_o grieve_v he_o he_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o shorten_v these_o day_n of_o sin_n with_o abatement_n of_o our_o day_n so_o finish_v our_o offence_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n second_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o his_o holy_a angel_n do_v moses_n you_o know_v desire_v but_o to_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v if_o moses_n so_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n or_o a_o chink_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a will_v be_v the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n in_o full_a glory_n therefore_o because_o every_o day_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o lose_v a_o day_n in_o heaven_n as_o detain_v from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n indeed_o we_o may_v therefore_o pray_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v finish_v up_o our_o course_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v away_o to_o go_v home_o to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o better_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o we_o for_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o three_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o not_o our_o own_o so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n holy_a motion_n strive_n in_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o part_n now_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v our_o part_n not_o resist_v this_o inward_a government_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o all_o the_o question_n as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o aspire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n this_o be_v that_o which_o breed_v all_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o give_v all_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o god_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o ourselves_o pray_v to_o do_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o have_v we_o
care_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n lord_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v conditional_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n if_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n then_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n then_o feed_v we_o than_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o life_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o thou_o than_o we_o dare_v not_o claim_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o howsoever_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o we_o must_v fear_v thou_o and_o first_o honour_n thy_o name_n as_o psal._n 34._o 9_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o 9_o noehing_n want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o first_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o please_v he_o ere_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n use_v the_o promise_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o stâ—nd_v up_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o qualify_v like_o those_o party_n and_o person_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehoram_n when_o he_o demand_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n say_v he_o so_o jehu_n long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebell_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o great_a number_n so_o may_v i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o man_n dishonour_n god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n love_v of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o daily_a bread_n their_o peace_n or_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n a_o second_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o lord_n give_v i_o but_o lord_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v not_o regard_v himself_o only_o but_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o want_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o bread_n then_o give_v we_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a extend_v his_o care_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n as_o abraham_n sit_v in_o his_o tent_n door_n in_o the_o abraham_n cool_a of_o the_o shadow_n pity_v they_o which_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o refresh_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o true_a christian_a they_o be_v tender-hearted_a and_o have_v a_o sympathy_n with_o other_o misery_n so_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o these_o inferior_a body_n if_o solid_a body_n when_o they_o reflect_v their_o beam_n sunshining_a they_o cast_v their_o light_n and_o heat_n upon_o other_o body_n that_o be_v near_a about_o they_o but_o ifthey_a be_v empty_a and_o hollow_a body_n such_o as_o have_v no_o solidity_n they_o take_v all_o into_o themselves_o and_o reflect_v not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o be_v sound_a christian_n only_o possess_v with_o power_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v hold_v any_o goodness_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o reflect_v it_o and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o so_o must_v our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v not_o be_v hollow_a and_o false_a but_o sincere_a and_o true_a affect_v the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o of_o ourselves_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o petition_n be_v for_o how_o long_a time_n we_o pray_v for_o bread_n but_o a_o day_n only_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o we_o usual_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o present_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o be_v ever_o cast_v and_o contribute_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v this_o down_o to_o prevent_v our_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o bread_n we_o must_v be_v content_v and_o leave_v all_o the_o provision_n for_o future_a time_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v his_o own_o people_n bread_n but_o for_o a_o day_n only_o exod._n 16._o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o heavenly_a care_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o little_a bird_n as_o we_o all_o know_v when_o they_o have_v dine_v know_v not_o where_o bird_n to_o sup_v and_o when_o they_o be_v feed_v one_o day_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o feed_v the_o next_o and_o yet_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o if_o god_n remember_v and_o favour_v they_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rely_v upon_o his_o care_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o who_o feed_v we_o to_o day_n will_v feed_v we_o to_o morrow_n this_o week_n next_o week_n this_o year_n next_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v exceed_v careful_o as_o if_o our_o last_o day_n be_v come_v for_o our_o life_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o hang_v by_o such_o a_o slender_a thread_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v break_v and_o go_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o live_v exceed_o careful_o and_o watchful_o over_o ourselves_o from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o to_o our_o last_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n eat_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v as_o man_n ready_a to_o depart_v at_o a_o short_a warning_n so_o must_v we_o eat_v our_o dinner_n and_o supper_n as_o ready_a to_o depart_v and_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o world_n at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v us._n three_o that_o every_o day_n we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o a_o day_n from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o make_v our_o suit_n before_o man_n only_o we_o will_v attend_v their_o leisure_n much_o more_o must_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o may_v well_o think_v when_o the_o day_n be_v past_a our_o patent_n be_v expire_v and_o our_o grant_n end_v till_o we_o have_v renew_v it_o again_o so_o that_o every_o day_n as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o renew_v our_o patent_n and_o grant_n of_o blessing_n that_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o of_o our_o course_n nature_n that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n once_o in_o a_o month_n nay_o not_o in_o a_o year_n if_o mere_a necessity_n do_v not_o drive_v us._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v stint_v this_o petition_n to_o a_o day_n only_o that_o every_o day_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o sue_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o beg_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v the_o more_o happy_o unto_o those_o eternal_a better_a thing_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o weak_a temporary_a refreshment_n to_o the_o feed_n upon_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v give_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o four_o petition_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o five_o 5._o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n conduce_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o to_o beg_v for_o our_o own_o good_a thing_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o have_v hear_v on_o what_o condition_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o beg_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o as_o thing_n necessary_a tend_v especial_o to_o the_o bodily_a preservation_n of_o health_n and_o life_n now_o here_o in_o this_o 5_o petition_n we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v either_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o petition_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o next_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o further_a good_a then_o as_o we_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v home_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o world_n in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v usual_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a
you_o shall_v find_v what_o naamans_n little_a maid_n say_v will_v to_o god_n my_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o prophet_n maid_n that_o be_v in_o samaria_n he_o will_v soon_o deliver_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n so_o say_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n seek_v after_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o your_o sin_n he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o release_v you_o of_o those_o impossible_a condition_n which_o there_o you_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o will_v conquer_v death_n and_o hell_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o redemption_n bring_v you_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o must_v we_o needs_o fly_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v both_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n as_o i_o say_v bind_v we_o unto_o condition_n which_o we_o can_v never_o perform_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n propose_v life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o more_o easy_a term_n then_o do_v and_o live_v or_o do_v not_o and_o perish_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o run_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o of_o our_o leprosy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n proffer_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o never_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o gospel_n give_v we_o hope_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n so_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o be_v far_o easy_a condition_n then_o actual_a holiness_n tie_v we_o strict_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o gospel_n proffer_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o far_o more_o easy_a term_n than_o the_o law_n do_v which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a to_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereso_o great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o and_o admire_v that_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n that_o have_v thus_o temper_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n towards_o we_o even_o when_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o that_o every_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n to_o live_v well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o if_o he_o fall_v and_o sin_n by_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o fail_v in_o his_o course_n and_o race_n run_v than_o he_o must_v fly_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o remember_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o 7._o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i._n use_v 2_o second_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o live_v not_o in_o notorious_a know_v sin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n that_o many_o dare_v say_v what_o though_o i_o sin_v thus_o and_o thus_o yet_o by_o repentance_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v yea_o many_o gross_a swearer_n liar_n aduherer_n and_o such_o like_a can_v profane_v godliness_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o true_a christian_a only_o he_o may_v make_v a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v these_o speech_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o the_o other_o and_o thereforee_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o search_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o whilst_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n endure_v for_o if_o now_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o time_n though_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o it_o we_o can_v have_v it_o here_o after_o this_o life_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o market_n and_o cheapen_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o cheapen_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o they_o he_o must_v return_v without_o they_o even_o so_o see_v we_o hear_v at_o what_o price_n god_n have_v see_v life_n and_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v but_o at_o the_o price_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n let_v we_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v get_v otherwise_o so_o that_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o price_n or_o can_v come_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v home_o again_o without_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n in_o repentance_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a head_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o leâ—s_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 9_o contrary_n unto_o it_o 10._o increase_v of_o it_o 1._o necessity_n of_o repentance_n first_o for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grace_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n wherein_o every_o man_n live_v may_v beesave_v the_o state_n of_o innocenct_n and_o the_o state_n of_o penitency_n unto_o which_o belong_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o grievous_a sinner_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o than_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitency_n there_o be_v but_o two_o plea_n that_o any_o man_n can_v make_v when_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o fear_n of_o judgement_n either_o non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o domine_fw-la peccavi_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v sin_v sed_fw-la poenitet_fw-la peccasse_fw-la it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v now_o no_o man_n live_a can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o first_o plea_n non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o jam_fw-la 3._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o 2._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o 46._o self_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v it_o thus_o 1._o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o so_o then_o see_v no_o man_n live_a can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a plea_n non_fw-la paccani_fw-la let_v we_o all_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o latter_a peccavi_fw-la sed_fw-la poenitel_a peccasse_fw-la we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v but_o it_o repent_v we_o that_o we_o have_v so_o do_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o save_a grace_n as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n also_o agree_v to_o this_o thing_n act._n 11._o 18._o then_o have_v god_n 18._o also_o grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o life_n but_o by_o repentance_n 2._o pet._n 9_o 3._o 9_o he_o say_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v pperish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o come_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n will_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o he_o say_v 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o all_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n but_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a use_v use_v 1_o first_o see_v repentance_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grace_n that_o we_o renew_v
but_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o i_o myself_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o labour_n to_o repent_v his_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v then_o follow_v the_o great_a faith_n act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o some_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v before_o repentance_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o then_o that_o repentance_n show_v itself_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a for_o first_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o they_o before_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o nee_v pardon_v and_o â—…itted_v so_o we_o see_v david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o he_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o 13._o can_v perceive_v and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o receive_v comfort_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v many_o be_v the_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o true_o humble_v by_o repentance_n before_o faith_n raise_v they_o but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o have_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v but_o slender_o if_o at_o all_o humble_v by_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o who_o 14._o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 39_o of_o who_o it_o it_o be_v say_v present_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o philip_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v answer_n i_o answer_v this_o difference_n arise_v of_o this_o first_o in_o some_o there_o be_v apprehension_n of_o the_o ouglinesse_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v fix_v their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n another_o way_n in_o which_o case_n though_o comfort_v come_v it_o can_v so_o soon_o make_v impression_n second_o some_o do_v so_o exceed_o apprehend_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n that_o though_o promise_v come_v pardon_v be_v proclaim_v yet_o they_o remain_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a still_o not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o and_o set_v their_o faith_n a-work_o to_o believe_v so_o good_a news_n though_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n where_o again_o in_o the_o other_o first_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beyond_o all_o and_o a_o lesser_a sight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o make_v their_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o second_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o with_o good_a affection_n they_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v comfort_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o diverse_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o apprehension_n first_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o sometime_o he_o apprehend_v more_o strong_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o that_o so_o according_o be_v his_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n great_a or_o small_a and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n have_v a_o more_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n this_o make_v he_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v bitter_o many_o a_o day_n together_o but_o if_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n behold_v such_o a_o infinite_a sea_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o flake_n of_o fire_n fire_n fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n sea_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o all_o his_o sin_n fall_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o cover_v and_o put_v out_o so_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o lydia_n and_o the_o eunueh_n act._n 8._o and_o other_o lect_n iii_o iii_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n isaiah_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n that_o they_o which_o travel_n into_o virginia_n and_o guiana_n or_o among_o those_o savage_a and_o desolate_a country_n carry_v a_o tinderboxe_n with_o they_o and_o when_o night_n come_v they_o make_v a_o fire_n or_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v where_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_v the_o more_o safe_o even_o so_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o tinderboxe_n unto_o we_o to_o strike_v fire_n and_o light_v up_o tinderboxe_n a_o candle_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o they_o who_o will_v see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o by_o strike_v of_o fire_n the_o traveller_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v how_o and_o when_o to_o rest_v so_o must_v we_o raise_v a_o light_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o convey_v we_o home_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o bounty_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n first_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o second_o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n and_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o deceive_v we_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o well_o enough_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o weight_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o before_o i_o show_v you_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o i_o will_v first_o refuce_v the_o false_a account_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o repentance_n some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v but_o some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o lie_v sick_a lame_a or_o any_o way_n perplex_v if_o he_o then_o can_v vent_v some_o few_o sigh_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v repentance_n but_o this_o ahab_n do_v and_o more_o this_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n do_v with_o public_a confession_n yet_o never_o repent_v so_o that_o if_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sad_a look_n or_o a_o sigh_n or_o such_o like_a be_v true_a repentance_n what_o reprobate_n be_v there_o almost_o in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v this_o and_o many_o a_o day_n yea_o such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n can_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o think_v they_o have_v obtain_v a_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o so_o do_v seem_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n though_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o i_o say_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o continue_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o who_o never_o obtain_v any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o be_v
cause_n of_o repentance_n 1_o the_o first_o further_a cause_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o when_o god_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o or_o we_o ourselves_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o hazard_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o can_v but_o relent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o consider_v of_o god_n goodness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 2._o 2._o what_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v o_o man_n that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n for_o look_v how_o many_o mercy_n god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o strong_a motive_n they_o be_v unto_o repentance_n so_o jerem_n 2._o 2._o god_n show_v his_o former_a kindness_n unto_o they_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o confession_n ezek._n 20._o 43._o the_o lord_n show_v for_o the_o 43._o other_o and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o yet_o shall_v joathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o job._n 10._o 35._o 10._o he_o complain_v that_o none_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o repent_v to_o urge_v the_o point_n yet_o more_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n move_v much_o to_o repentance_n see_v luke_n 5._o when_o peter_n see_v the_o great_a 5._o draught_n of_o fish_n lord_n say_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n thus_o god_n mercy_n do_v bring_v peter_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o us._n if_o a_o wicked_a wife_n shall_v wife_n slip_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o commit_v many_o fault_n against_o he_o if_o he_o not_o withstand_v send_v her_o love_n token_n from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o kindness_n of_o her_o husband_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o draw_v she_o back_o again_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o even_o such_o be_v the_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o though_o we_o slip_v and_o slide_v from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o send_v to_o we_o love_v token_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o blessing_n every_o day_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o by_o repentance_n help_v cause_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o second_o help_v or_o further_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n in_o further_a 12._o of_o our_o repentance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v genesis_n 42._o 12._o of_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n than_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v accuse_v nay_o but_o to_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o land_n you_o be_v come_v so_o the_o prodigal_a 18._o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n so_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v 16._o thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastisement_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v his_o judgement_n i_o hearken_v 6._o and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v to_o the_o battle_n and_o zephan_n 3._o 5._o he_o say_v the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n every_o morning_n 5._o do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n but_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n so_o amos_n 4._o the_o lord_n there_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o send_v his_o judgement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 4._o he_o send_v mildew_n and_o blast_n and_o many_o other_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o complain_v you_o return_v not_o unto_o sheep_n i_o if_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o from_o his_o shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o will_v set_v his_o dog_n at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o or_o worry_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o home_o to_o the_o foul_v again_o for_o when_o the_o sheep_n be_v come_v home_o he_o rate_v and_o call_v off_o his_o dog_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o we_o if_o we_o go_v astray_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sheepfold_n than_o he_o set_v his_o dog_n at_o we_o as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v we_o the_o dog_n of_o poverty_n or_o the_o dog_n of_o lameness_n or_o of_o blindness_n or_o of_o sickness_n or_o some_o cross_n or_o some_o other_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v home_o he_o call_v off_o his_o dog_n again_o and_o rate_v he_o which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o all_o affliction_n which_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v the_o three_o help_v or_o further_a cause_n be_v our_o own_o 119._o consideration_n as_o psal._n 119._o david_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n so_o until_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v our_o own_o way_n we_o can_v never_o turn_v unto_o god_n now_o this_o consideration_n must_v be_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o strict_a account_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o repent_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v be_v assure_v we_o must_v answer_v for_o our_o sin_n whereas_o upon_o repentance_n christ_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v confident_o put_v away_o the_o reaccount_n lie_v upon_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v through_o christ._n second_o of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n wherein_o we_o live_v until_o we_o have_v repent_v not_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o heir_n of_o hell_n not_o have_v interest_n in_o any_o promise_n but_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o ensue_v death_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n those_o unspeakable_a torture_n the_o soul_n for_o ever_o shall_v endure_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o evermore_o four_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grace_n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n either_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o to_o perish_v for_o if_o a_o man_n weresicke_a and_o a_o physician_n shall_v come_v to_o man_n he_o and_o temper_n for_o he_o such_o a_o potion_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o die_v one_o will_v think_v a_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v it_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o stomach_n even_o so_o we_o be_v all_o sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v a_o potion_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o potion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v for_o we_o be_v repentance_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v it_o though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o stomach_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o repent_v god_n will_v forgive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o god_n will_v make_v we_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n here_o be_v our_o choice_n repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v repent_v not_o and_o perish_v so_o the_o lord_n promise_v forgiveness_n upon_o repentance_n isa._n 1._o 18._o though_o 18._o your_o sin_n werâ—red_v as_o scarlet_a he_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n if_o you_o repent_v and_o obey_v that_o be_v in_o god_n account_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o then_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o frown_a anger_n into_o love_a favour_n his_o curse_n into_o blessing_n his_o judgement_n into_o mercy_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n we_o see_v
of_o repentance_n be_v dangerous_a second_o because_o the_o true_a time_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a a_o man_n can_v begin_v to_o repent_v he_o too_o soon_o of_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o can_v leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n too_o soon_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v 1._o thy_o creator_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o for_o than_o we_o will_v be_v unfit_a and_o many_o inconvenience_n depend_v upon_o decrepidnesse_n for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n will_v have_v small_a rest_n and_o less_o list_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o youth_n and_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o as_o abraham_n rise_v up_o early_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o rise_v thou_o up_o early_o and_o begin_v betimes_o to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n take_v home_n the_o apostle_n exhortation_n heb._n 3._o 13._o while_o 15._o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v will_v rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o prepare_v himself_o so_o must_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n journey_n to_o go_v when_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o how_o have_v we_o need_v then_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o begin_v betimes_o consider_v we_o can_v come_v thither_o without_o it_o but_o more_o distinct_o there_o be_v five_o main_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n the_o first_o be_v because_o early_a repentance_n be_v more_o certain_a betimes_o and_o sure_a then_o that_o which_o be_v defer_v for_o we_o know_v not_o if_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o time_n or_o not_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o our_o grave_n tomorrow_o and_o though_o he_o do_v give_v we_o time_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o mean_n unto_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v whilst_o it_o be_v to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v offer_v us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v isaac_n resolve_v to_o bless_v his_o child_n betimes_o genes_n 27._o 3._o behold_v 3_o now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o head_n in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o begin_v betimes_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o die_v augustine_n say_v augustine_n well_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o forgive_v thou_o if_o thou_o repent_v do_v not_o promise_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o just_a god_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o performance_n who_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o remember_v withal_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v reither_o make_v or_o available_a unto_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o repent_v second_o because_o early_a repentance_n be_v more_o fruitful_a betimes_o than_o late_a for_o though_o late_a repentance_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a comfortable_a nor_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o be_v early_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v late_a repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o math._n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n nor_o bring_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v being_n more_o early_o again_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v betimes_o and_o we_o know_v how_o abundant_o he_o be_v store_v with_o grace_n and_o 9_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n uses_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sick_a to_o remember_v this_o in_o their_o health_n and_o to_o provide_v betimes_o because_o a_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o best_a health_n and_o memory_n much_o less_o when_o any_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n come_v when_o a_o man_n do_v repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o our_o soul_n then_o to_o trust_v or_o presume_v upon_o that_o remember_v that_o early_a devotion_n be_v most_o fruitful_a indeed_o if_o a_o man_n forsake_v sin_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n and_o repent_v god_n have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o conversion_n though_o affliction_n work_v it_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o what_o sweet_a passage_n be_v there_o for_o timely_a 15._o repentance_n and_o to_o personate_v a_o merciful_a god_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o merciful_a father_n let_v the_o world_n say_v what_o it_o can_v and_o man_n judge_v as_o they_o list_v he_o that_o suppose_v himself_o most_o righteous_a must_v repent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n invective_n against_o the_o too_o forward_a jew_n luke_n 13._o 5._o nay_o but_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v alllikewise_o perish_v easy_a a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o early_a repentance_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o long_o we_o go_v on_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o morrow_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hard_o this_o week_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a the_o next_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hard_o this_o year_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a the_o next_o therefore_o god_n make_v no_o limitation_n but_o say_v plain_o heb._n 3._o 13._o to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n if_o present_o after_o a_o great_a rain_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v over_o a_o river_n than_o it_o will_v be_v river_n much_o hard_a at_o noon_n and_o worse_o at_o night_n when_o all_o the_o stream_n be_v come_v into_o one_o course_n and_o current_n even_o so_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o repent_v present_o after_o a_o sin_n commit_v it_o will_v be_v hard_o when_o one_o have_v commit_v twenty_o sin_n much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v thousand_o of_o sin_n when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o life_n come_v to_o one_o course_n or_o current_n therefore_o timely_a repentance_n be_v the_o easy_a sourness_n the_o four_o be_v because_o the_o long_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o the_o more_o sour_a and_o harsh_a they_o will_v be_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o repentance_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a our_o repentance_n must_v also_o be_v great_a and_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v small_a our_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o lesser_a for_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n &_o tear_n there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o repentance_n for_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o strong_a the_o sickness_n be_v so_o much_o sickness_n the_o strong_a must_v the_o physic_n be_v the_o jew_n do_v temper_n for_o christ_n a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v but_o by_o our_o sin_n cup._n we_o have_v temper_v a_o cup_n for_o ourselves_o to_o drink_v for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n to_o make_v this_o cup_n so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a unto_o we_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n break_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n the_o break_v long_a it_o remain_v unset_a the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v so_o the_o long_o we_o live_v without_o repentance_n the_o worse_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v therefore_o the_o best_a be_v to_o â—rie_v unto_o god_n betimes_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o in_o disease_n physic_n
the_o physic_n be_v always_o temper_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_a but_o the_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v the_o physic_n of_o repentance_n cure_v we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o great_a burden_n to_o carry_v and_o shall_v burden_n assay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o so_o he_o find_v it_o uneasy_a and_o to_o press_v he_o very_o much_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o throw_v it_o down_o and_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o begin_v to_o lift_v it_o again_o but_o upon_o the_o second_o trial_n find_v it_o heavy_a than_o before_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n till_o he_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o labour_n to_o carry_v it_o the_o light_a will_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o one_o foolish_a thus_o wilful_o to_o increase_v his_o burden_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o find_v repentance_n somewhat_o uneasy_a at_o first_o they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v again_o have_v add_v more_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o burden_n heavy_a they_o be_v compel_v to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o great_a repentance_n to_o wrestle_v with_o so_o grievous_a a_o burden_n at_o a_o wondrous_a great_a disadvantage_n please_a the_o five_o reason_n why_o early_o repentant_a be_v better_a than_o late_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n reckon_v more_o of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a as_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n usual_o one_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o old_a servant_n then_o of_o a_o new_a he_o will_v servant_n commit_v more_o trust_n to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v more_o reckon_n of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v see_v that_o early_a repentance_n be_v better_a than_o late_o and_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 22._o 16._o 16_o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o and_o that_o god_n must_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n new_o build_v and_o re-edify_v let_v we_o up_o betimes_o and_o be_v do_v with_o our_o repentance_n as_o pro._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n 28._o go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o but_o give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o say_v not_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v thou_o repentance_n go_v and_o come_v again_o i_o will_v listen_v to_o this_o another_o time_n but_o listen_v while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o refuse_v not_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n off_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o man_n put_v off_o their_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o defer_v repentance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o but_o such_o be_v deceive_v for_o of_o all_o other_o time_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o two_o impediment_n 1._o one_o in_o nature_n 2._o the_o other_o in_o grace_n death_n the_o first_o impediment_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n wherein_o the_o party_n at_o that_o time_n be_v for_o when_o pain_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n how_o unfit_a be_v he_o then_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o noise_n o_o how_o unfit_a be_v a_o man_n then_o to_o set_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v by_o they_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o god_n in_o this_o case_n it_o befall_v unto_o many_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6._o 9_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o 9_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o burden_n from_o their_o shoulder_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n they_o be_v in_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v upon_o one_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o listen_v unto_o any_o good_a counsel_n or_o admonition_n that_o any_o one_o can_v bring_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o most_o unfit_a time_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n death_n second_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n until_o he_o have_v repent_v be_v of_o all_o other_o time_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v come_v physician_n to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n from_o a_o man_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v death_n which_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n only_o but_o to_o rend_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o to_o be_v at_o last_o torment_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o when_o death_n come_v with_o so_o doleful_a a_o errand_n to_o separate_v two_o old_a friend_n this_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o undisposed_a season_n to_o repent_v in_o death_n three_o because_o of_o worldly_a cogitation_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n and_o other_o good_n all_o these_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o repentance_n candle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o mine_n under_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v near_o or_o under_o a_o damp_n this_o will_v come_v and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n there_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v of_o good_a motion_n and_o meditation_n of_o repentance_n then_o these_o new_a mutinous_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o to_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o and_o that_o friend_n and_o how_o to_o bestow_v our_o good_n these_o like_o a_o damp_n extinguish_v the_o good_a thought_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o be_v that_o god_n then_o ordinary_o punish_v our_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o our_o health_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o deathbed_n as_o it_o be_v pro._n 1._o because_o he_o call_v then_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o answer_v therefore_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o even_o when_o our_o fear_n come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o our_o desolation_n post_v upon_o us._n o_o say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o ult._n have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n work_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 8._o for_o the_o night_n come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v so_o that_o this_o night_n time_n of_o sickness_n be_v of_o all_o time_n the_o most_o unfit_a to_o repent_v in_o when_o god_n may_v just_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o because_o we_o will_v not_o ere_o that_o time_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o instruction_n and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n 2_o the_o impediment_n of_o grace_n grace_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v these_o first_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o our_o comforter_n and_o helper_n than_o shall_v be_v silent_a tongue_n tie_v or_o absent_a when_o we_o most_o wish_v desire_v and_o languish_v for_o comfort_n and_o help_v than_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v deny_v us._n second_o though_o he_o do_v give_v we_o mean_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o bless_v they_o or_o make_v they_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o us._n and_o though_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o
sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n many_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o peradventure_o repent_v not_o for_o all_o this_o or_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o will_v bring_v their_o shame_n loss_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o he_o as_o ahab_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o king_n the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v stone_v naboth_n he_o weep_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o go_v soft_o but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v displease_v god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o so_o judas_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o by_o math._n reason_n it_o be_v so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v so_o horrible_a and_o incurable_a a_o rent_n in_o his_o conscience_n other_o again_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o other_o kind_n because_o they_o will_v be_v well_o account_v of_o by_o the_o best_a man_n and_o woman_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a because_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o preferment_n and_o profit_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o this_o cry_v always_o with_o holy_a david_n and_o lament_v most_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o 51._o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a in_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o must_v be_v dolour_n particularis_fw-la a_o man_n must_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a general_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v himself_o to_o more_o particular_n to_o a_o account_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n herâ—_n heri_fw-la hodie_fw-la hodie_fw-la yesterday_o yesterday_o to_o day_n to_o day_n because_o as_o one_o say_v well_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la a_o deceiver_n love_v general_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v the_o duty_n consist_v in_o particular_n and_o we_o must_v come_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o account_n of_o every_o day_n yea_o every_o hour_n sin_n and_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o they_o thus_o the_o people_n confess_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 19_o for_o we_o have_v add_v unto_o all_o our_o 10._o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v for_o we_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o judg._n 10._o 10._o they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o both_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o serve_v baalim_n now_o as_o concern_v particular_a sorrow_n we_o must_v do_v as_o physician_n do_v physician_n with_o disease_a body_n when_o they_o find_v a_o general_a distemperature_n in_o the_o body_n they_o labour_v by_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v to_o draw_v the_o humour_n to_o another_o place_n and_o then_o they_o break_v it_o and_o bring_v out_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o way_n all_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patient_a even_o so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v a_o general_a and_o confuse_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o unto_o particular_n as_o to_o say_v in_o this_o and_o in_o this_o and_o at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o my_o god_n the_o four_o thing_n in_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v dolour_n reprehensivus_n a_o reprehensive_a sorrow_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n that_o though_o it_o begin_v but_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n yet_o at_o length_n gunpowder_n it_o draw_v in_o all_o with_o it_o even_o as_o a_o train_n of_o gunpowder_n when_o one_o corn_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o leave_v until_o all_o be_v fire_v and_o in_o a_o blaze_n so_o true_a sorrow_n though_o it_o begin_v but_o with_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n yet_o it_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n ere_o long_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o sorrow_v so_o david_n we_o see_v have_v no_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o sin_n psal._n 51._o but_o at_o last_o it_o 51._o be_v not_o long_o ere_o it_o come_v into_o many_o head_n and_o set_v he_o a-work_o to_o complain_v of_o more_o yea_o even_o to_o look_v back_o to_o his_o original_a corruption_n even_o so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o repent_v of_o one_o special_a or_o particular_a sin_n and_o so_o cease_v but_o our_o sorrow_n must_v extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o we_o must_v gather_v in_o with_o our_o particular_a sin_n which_o show_v the_o great_a defect_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o repentance_n common_o use_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o rest_v in_o that_o so_o judas_n do_v make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n for_o one_o offence_n math._n and_o so_o many_o other_o do_v yea_o and_o with_o tear_n who_o yet_o miss_v of_o repentance_n because_o they_o never_o descend_v to_o search_v and_o try_v themselves_o in_o particular_n for_o true_a sorrow_n so_o begin_v as_o it_o at_o length_n draw_v in_o all_o the_o five_o property_n in_o this_o sorrow_n be_v that_o it_o be_v dolour_n proportionalis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a if_o sin_n be_v few_o and_o little_a our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o soon_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n and_o selfe-deceite_n in_o the_o ordinary_a repentance_n of_o the_o world_n that_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o ever_o they_o commit_v there_o be_v but_o one_o measure_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o we_o may_v see_v of_o manasses_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o his_o contrition_n be_v great_a it_o be_v say_v that_o mannasseth_n be_v humble_v math._n great_o so_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o sorrow_n be_v proportionable_a it_o be_v say_v then_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o hezekâ—…h_n chron._n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o show_v his_o treasure_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v great_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o sorrow_n must_v be_v proportionable_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n he_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o in_o a_o river_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v out_o than_o he_o who_o slip_v in_o but_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o even_o so_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n it_o must_v and_o will_v cost_v we_o more_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n then_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o lesser_a sin_n only_o thing_n the_o three_o main_a thing_n i_o show_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprecation_n which_o be_v a_o send_v up_o of_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a petition_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n then_o to_o beg_v humble_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o have_v they_o all_o pardon_v and_o do_v away_o in_o sum_n to_o have_v good_a thing_n give_v and_o all_o evil_n they_o deserve_v remove_v this_o be_v deprecation_n holy_a david_n be_v exceed_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n in_o many_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 51._o blot_v 51._o out_o all_o my_o offence_n and_o wash_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n so_o the_o publican_n luk._n 18._o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 18._o thus_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v like_o judas_n upon_o a_o bitter_a judas_n sour_a and_o heavy_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n according_a to_o david_n experience_n psal._n 32._o 6._o for_o 6._o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o mean_v he_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o for_o house_n or_o land_n or_o gold_n or_o silver_n no_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n especial_o than_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n must_v behave_v himself_o as_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n prisoner_n stand_v up_o ready_a to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n look_v rueful_o
we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o then_o for_o any_o worldly_a calamity_n or_o misery_n whatsoever_o look_v in_o the_o story_n of_o micah_n judg._n 18._o 24._o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n which_o i_o 24._o make_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o be_v go_v away_o and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o here_o you_o see_v that_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v take_v away_o micahs_n god_n he_o run_v after_o they_o cry_v and_o god_n weep_v and_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o shall_v ask_v what_o ail_v thou_o even_o so_o must_v we_o if_o such_o as_o he_o can_v so_o weep_v for_o a_o false_a god_n much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o our_o own_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o our_o true_a god_n from_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o shed_v tear_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n second_o a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o shed_v tear_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a evil_n which_o come_v by_o sin_n whereof_o the_o final_a evil_n be_v hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a most_o insupportable_a and_o mischievous_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o because_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v temporary_a this_o eternal_a we_o see_v a_o man_n be_v sorry_a when_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o lameness_n blindness_n and_o mutilation_n of_o any_o member_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o upon_o himself_o and_o therewith_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a procure_v damnation_n pain_n endless_a and_o restless_a for_o ever_o o_o how_o much_o cause_n therefore_o have_v a_o man_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o bring_v not_o temporary_a but_o as_o i_o say_v everlasting_a punishment_n the_o fire_n that_o come_v upon_o sodom_n last_v but_o for_o a_o day_n the_o flood_n that_o come_v 49._o upon_o the_o old_a world_n last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o great_a famine_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 49._o last_v but_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n last_v but_o 70._o year_n but_o damnation_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o time_n shall_v end_v it_o no_o mean_n shall_v finish_v it_o no_o policy_n shall_v escape_v it_o again_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v particular_a evil_n either_o pain_n in_o the_o head_n tooth_n back_o or_o belly_n or_o stomach_n arm_n leg_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v universal_a in_o every_o part_n in_o all_o part_n at_o once_o which_o must_v much_o multiply_v pain_n sorrow_n and_o destruction_n in_o us._n again_o all_o other_o pain_n and_o evil_n have_v their_o mitigation_n and_o limitation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gout_n he_o have_v also_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v in_o if_o he_o be_v feeble_a he_o have_v one_o to_o lead_v he_o if_o he_o be_v lame_a he_o have_v somebody_o to_o move_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o mitigation_n no_o ease_n no_o help_n leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o all_o horror_n grief_n torment_n sorrow_n and_o vexation_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o shed_v tear_n and_o fear_v mischief_n that_o may_v happen_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o those_o ghastly_a terror_n of_o damnation_n to_o come_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o three_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o cause_n to_o shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pain_n accompany_v the_o same_o which_o be_v deadly_a dangerous_a for_o if_o one_o shall_v wound_v a_o man_n in_o the_o leg_n he_o may_v recover_v but_o prick_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o pin_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o wound_n prove_v wound_n deadly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o wound_v of_o the_o soul_n every_o sin_n prove_v deadly_a and_o as_o a_o stab_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o woe_n do_v not_o present_o feel_v it_o though_o our_o deadness_n and_o numbness_n make_v we_o insensible_a and_o careless_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n when_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o open_v our_o wound_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v then_o shall_v we_o roar_v and_o cry_v and_o endure_v torment_n enough_o thus_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o strike_v so_o deep_a to_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n note_n thus_o we_o have_v again_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o in_o bodily_a cure_n can_v away_o with_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o limb_n break_v of_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n and_o yet_o can_v away_o with_o the_o search_n and_o lance_v of_o our_o conscience_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v weep_v for_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v certain_o as_o much_o and_o more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o how_o far_o short_a do_v we_o come_v of_o this_o duty_n shall_v i_o name_v david_n daniel_n peter_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n how_o fervent_a be_v holy_a luther_n in_o mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n have_v david_n cause_n to_o weep_v abundant_o and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o have_v not_o we_o cause_n much_o more_o have_v peter_n cause_n to_o lament_v his_o fall_n bitter_o and_o have_v not_o we_o more_o fall_v than_o he_o have_v have_v daniel_n cause_n to_o bewail_v his_o many_o trespass_n and_o be_v not_o we_o guilty_a of_o many_o more_o iniquity_n shall_v marry_o magdalen_n weep_v and_o weep_v for_o sin_n in_o a_o manner_n a_o river_n of_o tear_n and_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n or_o necessity_n to_o weep_v for_o our_o many_o transgression_n o_o if_o we_o can_v search_v our_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o see_v how_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o god_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n what_o not_o shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n shed_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o he_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o never_o think_v upon_o our_o redemption_n nor_o shed_v a_o tear_n for_o that_o which_o wrought_v blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n o_o wonderful_a and_o lamentable_a what_o a_o piteous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v let_v fall_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n for_o sin_n when_o he_o pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o yea_o he_o do_v sweat_v it_o out_o for_o grief_n and_o anguish_n a_o sign_n of_o small_a or_o no_o sorrow_n in_o we_o when_o we_o can_v wring_v out_o a_o few_o tear_n much_o less_o pour_v out_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n sometime_o do_v for_o their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o three_o be_v this_o conclusion_n 3_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n live_v that_o be_v able_a to_o shed_v tear_n for_o every_o sin_n he_o do_v commit_v every_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a deserve_v tear_n yea_o and_o bitter_a tear_n too_o for_o every_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n a_o holy_a father_n yea_o holiness_n itself_o and_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n now_o we_o know_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o offend_v god_n nor_o no_o great_a enforcement_n to_o shed_v tear_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o weep_v for_o one_o sin_n of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o general_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o more_o feeling_n and_o tender_a conscience_n then_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n hierome_n that_o he_o weep_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v as_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n but_o o_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n the_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n i_o take_v to_o be_v two_o 1._o blindness_n in_o judgement_n 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o many_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o know_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o judgement_n as_o mal._n 1_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o
i_o answer_v by_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n every_o affection_n must_v be_v humble_v and_o receive_v a_o little_a death_n this_o world_n must_v be_v the_o school_n wherein_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o die_v for_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v the_o less_o by_o this_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n tie_v surgeon_n when_o they_o come_v to_o cut_v off_o arm_n or_o leg_n they_o first_o tie_v they_o hard_o many_o day_n before_o and_o so_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o what_o they_o take_v away_o may_v put_v the_o patient_n to_o no_o pain_n even_o so_o must_v a_o man_n do_v first_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o these_o worldly_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o comfort_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o when_o god_n call_v he_o second_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o patient_o and_o fit_o to_o carry_v carry_v this_o great_a cross_n of_o death_n for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v inure_v himself_o to_o carry_v a_o great_a burden_n he_o must_v first_o inure_v himself_o to_o carry_v the_o lesser_a so_o it_o be_v in_o death_n to_o go_v through_o this_o courageous_o and_o well_o one_o must_v first_o accustom_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o lesser_a cross_n and_o small_a trouble_n incident_a in_o this_o our_o frail_a life_n for_o if_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o small_a cross_n and_o as_o jeremiah_n speak_v run_v with_o the_o 5._o footman_n how_o shall_v one_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o great_a affliction_n and_o run_v with_o horse_n in_o terrible_a overflowing_n thus_o he_o who_o will_v die_v well_o must_v die_v daily_o every_o cross_n trouble_n or_o change_v must_v be_v as_o a_o day_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o 7._o five_o in_o this_o case_n one_o must_v often_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v christ_n practice_n be_v heb._n 5._o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v if_o then_o christ_n with_o many_o cry_n and_o strong_a tear_n pray_v god_n instant_o and_o earnest_o to_o take_v away_o that_o cup_n from_o he_o so_o must_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v content_a to_o go_v into_o his_o chamber_n or_o closet_n there_o hearty_o and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v away_o lessen_v and_o â—…gate_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o one_o thus_o do_v constant_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o the_o people_n have_v light_a upon_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n yea_o so_o bitter_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v they_o exod_a 15._o 15._o as_o moses_n see_v water_n the_o people_n in_o this_o extremity_n god_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o moses_n have_v cast_v a_o little_a of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n by_z and_o by_o it_o become_v sweet_a even_o so_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o into_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o death_n he_o will_v cast_v in_o a_o little_a of_o the_o sweet_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v a_o little_a spiritual_a comfort_n in_o and_o through_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o then_o as_o he_o endure_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sweat_n so_o the_o sour_a death_n shall_v become_v most_o easy_a unto_o us._n thus_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n for_o death_n it_o remain_v i_o show_v you_o how_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o we_o read_v math._n 19_o 22._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n 22._o come_v to_o christ_n desirous_a to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o for_o attain_v thereof_o he_o must_v sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o who_o come_v hither_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o die_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o must_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o and_o must_v endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v content_a never_o to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a journey_n man_n take_v a_o long_a â—ourney_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o christ_n mat._n 2._o 10._o who_o have_v find_v they_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o joyful_a so_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o labour_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o die_v well_o have_v once_o attain_v the_o same_o the_o joy_n of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o passage_n at_o such_o a_o pinch_n will_v make_v he_o rejoice_v and_o think_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n well_o spend_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v second_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v make_v preparation_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o holy_o dispose_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o may_v want_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o comfortable_a and_o quiet_a death_n as_o when_o qualm_n come_v over_o or_o upon_o a_o man_n if_o he_o qualm_n have_v aquavitae_n rosa-solis_n or_o other_o comfortable_a water_n by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o reviue_v but_o if_o because_o of_o some_o covetous_a humour_n or_o neglect_v he_o let_v the_o bottle_n hang_v by_o neither_o taste_v or_o apply_v any_o remedy_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n he_o may_v have_v the_o warer_n of_o good_a wish_n by_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o god_n and_o pretend_v before_o hand_n to_o receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o sickness_n yet_o if_o he_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o and_o apply_v they_o not_o that_o be_v stir_v they_o not_o up_o in_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o preparation_n he_o may_v find_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o death_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a excitation_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o our_o life_n the_o last_o part_n we_o shall_v play_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 26._o call_v it_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v be_v death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o death_n be_v the_o 26._o last_o of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o act_n &_o perform_v that_o well_o a_o good_a mariner_n who_o have_v carry_v a_o ship_n care_n well_o two_o or_o three_o year_n through_o the_o rage_a sea_n will_v especial_o double_v his_o care_n for_o her_o safe_a land_n that_o she_o do_v not_o miscarry_v when_o she_o as_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o harbour_n even_o so_o a_o man_n who_o have_v well_o dispose_v of_o the_o little_a bark_n of_o his_o body_n fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n through_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v stain_v all_o his_o former_a cunning_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n in_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o the_o time_n be_v disposition_n come_v that_o one_o do_v not_o then_o hang_v after_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v to_o tarry_v long_o when_o god_n will_v have_v he_o depart_v by_o appointment_n as_o a_o merchant_n who_o send_v his_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n to_o traffic_v for_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v there_o or_o return_v at_o his_o master_n pleasure_n so_o must_v we_o patience_n do_v because_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o almighty_a god_n send_v hither_o into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o business_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o when_o he_o send_v for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v home_o and_o give_v up_o our_o account_n though_o we_o leave_v all_o behind_o us._n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n many_o a_o time_n deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o danger_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o many_o time_n avoid_v his_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o we_o see_v john_n 18._o 4._o then_o 4._o he_o go_v out_o willing_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n so_o moses_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o jordan_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n
wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o isa._n 9_o 13_o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o they_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o and_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n be_v such_o a_o fearful_a state_n to_o live_v in_o cause_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o bind_v we_o fast_o under_o damnation_n and_o bring_v we_o unto_o hell_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o be_v once_o there_o as_o we_o read_v reu._n 20._o 3._o 3._o that_o the_o angel_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o even_o so_o do_v impenitency_n deal_v up_o with_o we_o our_o sin_n fling_v we_o into_o hell_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o then_o come_v impenitency_n and_o shut_v down_o the_o door_n upon_o we_o tie_v we_o in_o chain_n make_v all_o so_o fast_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o therefore_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o endeavour_n and_o exhortation_n 26._o in_o this_o case_n be_v appoint_v prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o sâ—are_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n so_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o man_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o repent_v he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v impenitency_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n every_o where_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o amos_n 3._o and_o jer._n 3._o 3_o and_o thou_o 3_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o chap._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o return_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o isa._n 9_o 13._o for_o the_o people_n 13._o turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v 11._o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n cause_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o some_o poor_a house_n comfortable_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n the_o sun_n with_o his_o bright_a beam_n shine_v and_o break_v in_o shutout_a upon_o they_o if_o one_o stop_v up_o the_o window_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n there_o comfort_n be_v go_v even_o so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n bring_v the_o sweet_a beam_n of_o grace_n to_o shine_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n impenitency_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a unto_o we_o wherefore_o with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o feacefull_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o say_v with_o he_o psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o this_o make_v one_o shameless_a and_o obstinate_a as_o math._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o say_v christ_n have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o impenitency_n shut_v out_o all-thriving_a in_o grace_n cause_n 3_o three_o because_o impenitency_n bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v micah_n 7._o 19_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n this_o impenitency_n will_v turn_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o do_v it_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fierce_a indignation_n even_o as_o a_o man_n heap_n up_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v every_o day_n up_o add_v and_o increase_v it_o â—â—ll_v it_o be_v a_o great_a heap_n so_o a_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n do_v every_o day_n heap_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o by_o heap_v of_o sin_n wrath_n upon_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n better_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o repent_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o least_o sinner_n and_o die_v in_o impenitency_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o fearful_a estate_n that_o may_v be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v these_o use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n be_v so_o dangerous_a let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n often_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o that_o though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o that_o insensibility_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n never_o to_o lament_v or_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o to_o have_v strength_n to_o remove_v from_o this_o estate_n and_o rise_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 119._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n here_o you_o see_v be_v a_o go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o stray_v as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o again_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o estate_n be_v so_o dangerous_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v for_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n be_v multiply_v by_o our_o corruption_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o impenitency_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o bring_v at_o last_o a_o fearful_a despair_n of_o mercy_n upon_o us._n therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v careful_a who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o great_a stone_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o now_o say_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o who_o shall_v roll_n away_o this_o great_a stone_n this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o impenitency_n this_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o jerem._n 31._o 18._o the_o church_n pray_v and_o confess_v her_o fail_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n diligent_o whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o subdue_v to_o a_o true_a remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o majesty_n offend_v the_o second_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a repentance_n be_v unsound_a repentance_n what_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n show_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v it_o as_o isa._n 58._o 5._o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n be_v it_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o spread_v sackecloath_n &_o ash_n under_o he_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n expostulation_n with_o his_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o such_o a_o fast_a as_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o have_v choose_v fast_v indeed_o and_o command_v it_o but_o you_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o care_v for_o no_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a humiliation_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v repentance_n